Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n ancient_a time_n year_n 3,898 5 4.4489 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A42518 A short history of monastical orders in which the primitive institution of monks, their tempers, habits, rules, and the condition they are in at present, are treated of / by Gabriel d'Emillianne. Gavin, Antonio, fl. 1726. 1693 (1693) Wing G394; ESTC R8086 141,685 356

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o rule_v give_v by_o basil_n to_o monk_n only_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n give_v to_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v i_o shall_v likewise_o omit_v certain_a common_a duty_n of_o society_n which_o do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o well-ruled_n house_n and_o family_n as_o the_o 16_o chapter_n command_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v himself_o as_o god_n minister_n the_o 59th_o bid_v the_o steward_n to_o be_v trusty_a and_o honest_a for_o why_o shall_v these_o and_o other_o such_o be_v call_v basil_n rule_n which_o be_v common_a dictate_v of_o reason_n or_o obligation_n bind_v even_o those_o who_o by_o a_o very_a improper_a distinction_n be_v call_v secular_o and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o have_v i_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o reduce_v that_o great_a rule_n which_o go_v common_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o 25_o chapter_n that_o seem_v to_o relate_v more_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n the_o monastic_a rule_n of_o st._n basil_n contain_v in_o 25_o chapter_n the_o first_o command_v the_o monk_n to_o live_v together_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n instruction_n exercise_v of_o virtue_n efficacy_n of_o prayer_n and_o security_n from_o danger_n the_o second_o that_o none_o without_o trial_n be_v admit_v into_o their_o fraternity_n the_o 3d._n that_o they_o shall_v dispose_v of_o their_o wealth_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o four_o that_o child_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o presence_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o 5_o that_o stint_a measure_n be_v set_v down_o for_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o 6_o that_o their_o apparel_n be_v plain_a and_o decent_a and_o that_o they_o wear_v a_o girdle_n the_o seven_o that_o next_o to_o god_n they_o be_v obedidient_a to_o their_o superior_a the_o 8_o declare_v the_o good_a quality_n which_o their_o superior_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o 9th_o that_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o monastery_n first_o reprove_v the_o offender_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n but_o if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v than_o he_o be_v to_o account_v they_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n the_o 10_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o pass_v unreproved_a the_o 11_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o holy_a mystery_n the_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a the_o 13_o that_o man_n of_o estate_n render_v to_o their_o kindred_n what_o be_v their_o due_n and_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o 14_o that_o none_o that_o be_v enter_v return_v to_o their_o parent_n house_n unless_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o defame_v or_o patient_o hear_v his_o brother_n defame_a be_v excommunicate_v the_o 16_o that_o no_o man_n do_v his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o monastery_n or_o the_o least_o thing_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v the_o 17_o that_o they_o debar_v no_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o convent_n upon_o trial_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o offence_n the_o 18_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o eat_v and_o fast_v be_v set_v by_o the_o superior_a the_o 19_o that_o he_o who_o scorn_v to_o receive_v a_o garment_n when_o present_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o when_o he_o afterward_o ask_v for_o it_o the_o 20_o that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o come_v to_o dinner_n at_o the_o fix_a time_n ought_v not_o to_o eat_v till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o 21_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o be_v order_v for_o that_o office_n the_o 22d_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o utensil_n appertain_v to_o the_o monastery_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o 23d_o that_o they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o handiwork_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o the_o 24_o that_o in_o token_n of_o humility_n they_o wear_v sackcloth_n and_o speak_v with_o moderation_n the_o 25_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o discourse_v alone_o with_o woman_n beside_o these_o twentyfive_a chapter_n there_o be_v another_o whole_o monastic_a but_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o when_o he_o confess_v a_o nun_n or_o recluse_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o decency_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o abbess_n these_o be_v basil_n monastical_a institution_n his_o order_n flourish_v particular_o in_o the_o east_n where_o almost_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o monastery_n or_o cell_n follow_v his_o rule_n it_o increase_v to_o admiration_n afterward_o but_o since_o these_o country_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o monastery_n have_v be_v destroy_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o some_o splendour_n in_o greece_n where_o it_o have_v still_o continue_v since_o the_o separation_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o romish_a these_o monk_n wear_v black_a clothes_n plain_a and_o without_o any_o ornament_n consist_v in_o a_o long_a cassock_n and_o a_o habit_n great_a gown_n with_o large_a sleeve_n they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n a_o hood_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o shoulder_n they_o wear_v no_o linen_n sleep_n without_o sheet_n upon_o the_o straw_n eat_v no_o flesh_n fast_o very_o often_o and_o till_o the_o ground_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o sicily_n and_o calabria_n of_o which_o that_o of_o st._n saviour_n of_o messina_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1057._o by_o robert_n guiscard_v of_o normandy_n it_o have_v the_o pre-eminency_n over_o all_o the_o other_o they_o use_v in_o their_o office_n the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o some_o in_o spain_n make_v use_n of_o the_o romish_a breviary_n be_v also_o somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o habit_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monastery_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o italy_n whereof_o the_o principal_a found_v by_o nilus_n near_a tivoli_n or_o tusculum_n be_v call_v crypta_fw-la ferrata_fw-la but_o at_o present_a those_z as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o italian_a monk_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v we_o see_v likewise_o monk_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o germany_n who_o differ_v also_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o colour_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o habit_n they_o wear_v a_o long_a cassock_n a_o patience_n or_o scapulary_a a_o frock_n with_o large_a sleeve_n a_o hood_n or_o caputium_fw-la and_o over_o it_o a_o broad_a flat_a cap._n they_o be_v much_o esteem_v among_o the_o german_n and_o pass_v among_o they_o for_o very_o religious_a person_n all_o these_o monk_n beside_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n basil_n who_o be_v very_o copious_a in_o his_o precept_n and_o prescribe_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n have_v also_o their_o particular_a constitution_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v refine_a and_o change_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o superior_n or_o general_a chapter_n so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o now_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o strange_a difference_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o corruption_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o acaemetes_n or_o studites_n 17._o this_o religious_a congregation_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o year_n 459_o at_o constaminople_n under_o gennadius_n episcopacy_n they_o be_v call_v acoemetes_n no_o sleeper_n or_o such_o as_o live_v without_o sleep_n because_o they_o be_v day_n and_o night_n employ_v at_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v undertake_v to_o follow_v st._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o advice_n which_o he_o give_v even_o to_o all_o layman_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n during_o the_o night_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o continual_a prayer_n and_o succeed_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n in_o the_o office_n of_o sing_v psalm_n they_o be_v likewise_o call_v studite_n from_o one_o studius_fw-la who_o found_v for_o they_o at_o constantinople_n the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o abbot_n 8._o alexander_n be_v their_o founder_n notwithstanding_o what_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v marcellus_n who_o in_o truth_n be_v only_o the_o restorer_n of_o this_o order_n the_o acoemetes_n oppose_v stout_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o pride_n have_v make_v to_o revolt_v against_o the_o church_n
this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 484._o but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o true_a to_o the_o church_n they_o go_v after_o novelty_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v at_o constantinople_n by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o at_o last_o expel_v their_o monastery_n by_o constantin_n copronimus_n they_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o kindness_n at_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o two_o of_o their_o monk_n cyrus_n and_o elogius_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o 11_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 532._o a_o council_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v it_o have_v be_v then_o decide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o acoemetes_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o modish_a one_o cunning_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o nestorian_n to_o conceal_v the_o better_a their_o error_n they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n several_a monastery_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o saracin_n and_o nothing_o remain_v now_o of_o that_o ancient_a order_n but_o the_o name_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o pretend_a monastical_a rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o get_v themselves_o reputation_n and_o credit_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v their_o great_a effort_n to_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n who_o ancient_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o institutor_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o regular_a canon_n and_o the_o hermit_n call_v augustinian_n pretend_v that_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n write_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o rule_n they_o do_v imitate_v in_o that_o the_o heronimitains_n who_o have_v violent_o force_v st._n hierom_n on_o their_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o st._n augustin_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n 11._o in_o africa_n live_v in_o common_a with_o his_o canon_n in_o a_o separate_a cloister_n near_o the_o cathedral_n according_a to_o the_o almost_o general_a and_o worthy_a costom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n and_o which_o continue_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o but_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o monk_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v be_v oblige_v neither_o to_o confinement_n nor_o to_o monastic_a vow_n and_o practice_n so_o st._n augustin_n live_v with_o his_o canon_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o as_o in_o a_o seminary_n where_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o may_v be_v call_v either_o as_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o religious_a congregation_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o have_v other_o very_a different_a constitution_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o their_o order_n furthermore_o st._n augustin_n write_v no_o statute_n or_o rule_n and_o at_o most_o we_o find_v but_o some_o precept_n which_o he_o write_v perhaps_o for_o some_o pious_a woman_n who_o live_v in_o society_n with_o his_o sister_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o three_o rule_n which_o false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n serve_v at_o present_a as_o a_o foundation_n to_o several_a religious_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o brief_o relate_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o first_o rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n ord._n 1_o chap._n that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o possess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a nor_o call_v any_o thing_n their_o own_o 2._o that_o the_o wealthy_a who_o become_v monk_n aught_o to_o sell_v what_o they_o have_v and_o give_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a 3._o that_o those_o who_o sue_v for_o the_o religious_a habit_n aught_o to_o pass_v under_o trial_n before_o be_v admit_v 4._o that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o subtract_v nothing_o from_o the_o monastery_n nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o superior_a 5._o that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o communicate_v to_o their_o superior_a those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n 6._o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v stubborn_a towards_o his_o superior_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correction_n in_o secret_a shall_v be_v denounce_v public_o as_o a_o rebel_n 7._o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o monk_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v they_o ought_v immediate_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o place_n where_o their_o superior_n be_v withdraw_v 8._o if_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o monk_n have_v save_v something_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o up_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o superior_a 9_o that_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n shall_v oblige_v themselves_o under_o their_o hand_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n the_o second_o rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n chap._n 1._o it_o be_v there_o command_v to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o monk_n ought_v to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o manual_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o read_v in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o work_n till_o the_o evening_n they_o ought_v to_o possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o not_o to_o murmur_v but_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o superior_a to_o keep_v silence_n in_o eat_v the_o saturday_n be_v appoint_v to_o provide_v they_o with_o necessary_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o drink_v wine_n on_o sunday_n 3._o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o must_v always_o go_v two_o together_o they_o be_v never_o to_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v conscientious_a in_o what_o they_o sell_v and_o faithful_a in_o what_o they_o buy_v 4._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o utter_v idle_a word_n but_o work_n with_o silence_n 5._o whosoever_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o precept_n aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o beat_v and_o those_o who_o be_v true_a observer_n of_o they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o prologue_n the_o monk_n be_v order_v to_o love_n god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n to_o observe_v the_o follow_a thing_n 1._o they_o ought_v to_o possess_v nothing_o but_o in_o common_a 2._o the_o superior_a aught_o to_o distribute_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o monastery_n with_o proportion_n to_o every_o one_o necessity_n 3._o those_o who_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o thing_n into_o the_o monastery_n ought_v immediate_o to_o render_v it_o common_a to_o all_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o honour_n 5._o those_o who_o bring_v estate_n with_o they_o into_o the_o monastery_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n than_o the_o other_o 6._o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o one_o another_o as_o be_v become_v his_o holy_a temple_n 7._o they_o must_v attend_v to_o prayer_n at_o canonical_a hour_n 8._o the_o only_a business_n at_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o canonical_a hour_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v 9_o they_o must_v perform_v their_o prayer_n with_o attention_n sing_v only_o what_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v 10._o they_o ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n with_o discretion_n 11._o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v he_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o eat_v between_o meal_n unless_o he_o be_v sick_a 12._o they_o must_v mind_v what_o be_v read_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o meal_n 13._o none_o ought_v to_o be_v envious_a to_o see_v the_o sick_a better_o treat_v than_o the_o other_o be_v 14._o none_o ought_v to_o find_v fault_n if_o somewhat_o more_o delicate_a be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n 15._o those_o who_o be_v upon_o recovery_n aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o comfortable_a thing_n 16._o when_o recover_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o common_a observance_n 17._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v grave_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o habit_n 18._o whether_o walk_v or_o stand_v still_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v far_o
mereatur_fw-la possidere_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la datis_fw-la rebus_fw-la suis_fw-la mercati_fw-la sunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la itaque_fw-la promissione_n ego_fw-la n._n n._n valde_fw-la compunctus_fw-la trado_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o five_o reason_n be_v the_o dream_n vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n sign_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n god_n himself_o say_v they_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o that_o life_n which_o man_n profess_v in_o monastery_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v those_o who_o after_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o go_v out_o again_o upon_o which_o a_o grave_a and_o learned_a author_n make_v this_o short_a 26._o and_o ingenious_a reflection_n voluit_fw-la enim_fw-la diabolus_fw-la cultum_fw-la monasticum_n observari_fw-la non_fw-la deseri_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n be_v too_o much_o concern_v in_o monkery_n not_o to_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o promote_v it_o with_o his_o utmost_a power_n so_o then_o all_o these_o vision_n and_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o diabolical_a illusion_n cuspinianus_n last_o great_a number_n of_o other_o person_n be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o silly_a fancy_n and_o capricious_a thought_n to_o find_v monastery_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a charter_n of_o the_o old_a foundation_n i_o will_v relate_v here_o one_o or_o two_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n agnes_n wife_n to_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n be_v very_o importunate_a with_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o veil_n which_o she_o have_v on_o her_o head_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n into_o a_o neighbour_a forest_n and_o leopold_n go_v a_o hunt_v some_o year_n after_o in_o that_o very_a place_n in_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o find_v it_o build_v a_o monastery_n the_o great_a and_o powerful_a monastery_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n be_v found_v by_o a_o caprice_n yet_o more_o curious_a in_o the_o year_n monast_n 800._o a_o countess_n call_v irmentrude_v be_v inform_v that_o a_o poor_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o three_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n reproach_v she_o with_o adultery_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o she_o deserve_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n this_o same_o lady_n be_v deliver_v the_o year_n follow_v of_o twelve_o child_n all_o alive_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o count_n her_o husband_n who_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n fear_v then_o lest_o the_o rash_a judgement_n which_o she_o have_v pass_v upon_o the_o poor_a woman_n may_v just_o fall_v upon_o herself_o she_o order_v be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v the_o thing_n from_o her_o husband_n that_o only_o one_o of_o these_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o rest_n drown_v in_o the_o river_n the_o woman_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o that_o cruel_a office_n be_v by_o chance_n meet_v by_o the_o count_n on_o his_o return_n from_o the_o country_n who_o ask_v what_o she_o carry_v in_o her_o apron_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v little_a puppy_n which_o she_o go_v to_o drown_v the_o earl_n be_v very_o importunate_a to_o see_v they_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v so_o very_o much_o press_v discover_v the_o whole_a mystery_n to_o he_o he_o see_v these_o eleven_o little_a child_n all_o live_a give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o country_n house_n without_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o lady_n countess_n who_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o belief_n that_o her_o order_n have_v be_v execute_v six_o year_n after_o the_o earl_n make_v these_o eleven_o young_a lord_n rich_o clothe_v to_o come_v before_o their_o mother_n who_o ask_v she_o smile_v whether_o she_o know_v they_o the_o countess_n find_v herself_o guilty_a in_o her_o conscience_n and_o not_o question_v but_o these_o be_v the_o eleven_o child_n who_o she_o have_v send_v to_o be_v drown_v fall_v at_o her_o husband_n foot_n ask_v pardon_n for_o her_o fault_n which_o be_v immediate_o grant_v she_o and_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o these_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o atone_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o their_o mother_n he_o convert_v his_o palace_n of_o altorf_n into_o a_o monastery_n that_o be_v afterward_o endow_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o several_a other_o prince_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n and_o first_o of_o that_o of_o clunie_n the_o great_a riches_n of_o this_o order_n have_v introduce_v luxury_n into_o it_o the_o noble_a ardour_n of_o learning_n which_o during_o some_o time_n cause_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n thereof_o do_v insensible_o decay_v and_o good_a manner_n the_o almost_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o study_n have_v no_o better_a fate_n so_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o age_n this_o order_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o abominable_a remissness_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 912_o that_o oden_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o burgundy_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o macon_n a_o man_n learn_v indeed_o but_o a_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o counterfeiter_n of_o miracle_n undertake_v to_o repair_v or_o rather_o to_o give_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o ancient_a observance_n of_o the_o order_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o establish_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v imitate_v by_o above_o two_o thousand_o monastery_n and_o render_v clunie_n so_o famous_a that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n monk_n be_v elect_v thence_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alfrede_fw-la queen_n of_o england_n be_v very_o diligent_a to_o translate_v this_o reformation_n of_o clunie_n into_o her_o kingdom_n for_o by_o her_o mean_n it_o be_v establish_v there_o the_o same_o year_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o clunie_n this_o vermin_n extend_v itself_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v always_o mighty_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v monastery_n and_o rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o entire_o to_o perish_v see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v already_o profit_v he_o in_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o damnable_a maxim_n into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o a_o reformation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o since_o a_o while_n afterward_o these_o new_a reformist_n fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a of_o which_o 7._o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n mighty_o complain_v in_o these_o term_n our_o brethren_n say_v he_o despise_v god_n and_o have_v past_o all_o shame_n eat_v flesh_n now_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o friday_n not_o only_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o public_a also_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n like_o those_o of_o sodom_n they_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o as_o kite_n and_o vulture_n fly_v with_o great_a swiftness_n where_o the_o most_o smoke_n of_o the_o kitchen_n be_v or_o where_o they_o smell_v the_o best_a roast_n and_o boil_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n they_o they_o mock_v and_o treat_v as_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a bean_n cheese_n egg_n and_o even_o fish_n itself_o can_v no_o more_o please_v their_o nice_a palate_n they_o only_o relish_v the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n piece_n of_o boil_a and_o roast_a pork_n good_a fat_a veal_n otter_n and_o hare_n the_o best_a goose_n and_o pullet_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o sort_n of_o flesh_n and_o fowl_n do_v now_o cover_v the_o table_n of_o our_o holy_a monk_n but_o what_o do_v i_o talk_v those_o thing_n be_v grow_v now_o too_o common_a they_o be_v cloy_v with_o they_o they_o must_v have_v something_o more_o delicate_a they_o will_v have_v get_v for_o they_o kid_n heart_n boar_n and_o wild_a bear_n one_o must_v for_o they_o beat_v the_o bush_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o hunter_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o bird_n of_o prey_n must_v one_o chase_v the_o pheasant_n and_o partridge_n and_o ringdove_n for_o fear_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o good_a monk_n shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n this_o order_n be_v to_o this_o day_n very_o powerful_a and_o to_o the_o monk_n one_o may_v apply_v word_n for_o word_n what_o peter_n of_o clunie_n say_v of_o those_o of_o his_o time_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v just_a now_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o abbot_n the_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n heretofore_o 62._o betwixt_o the_o abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o that_o of_o clunie_n about_o the_o title_n of_o abbot_n of_o abbot_n the_o which_o this_o last_o pretend_a to_o have_v but_o this_o be_v end_v in_o the_o council_n which_o pascal_n the_o xi_o hold_v at_o rome_n
take_v from_o they_o the_o cord_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o again_o unless_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a die_v without_o the_o cord_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n no_o heaven_n open_v for_o they_o they_o do_v promise_n in_o their_o profession_n to_o promote_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o minim_n order_n thus_o these_o good_a man_n so_o be_v call_v the_o father_n minim_n have_v find_v the_o way_n with_o fold_a arm_n to_o get_v glory_n and_o wealth_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o empire_n not_o only_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o their_o order_n but_o in_o secular_a house_n also_o and_o wherever_o their_o cord_n can_v reach_v the_o order_n of_o minime_fw-la friar_n be_v very_o much_o dilate_v particular_o in_o france_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o spain_n where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o victory_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n which_o one_o of_o their_o king_n get_v as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o francis_n of_o paula_n though_o their_o name_n of_o minim_n shall_v make_v they_o remember_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o wit_v the_o least_o of_o all_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v to_o law_n very_o often_o with_o the_o capucin_n and_o other_o religious_a for_o the_o precedency_n when_o they_o march_v in_o the_o procession_n they_o have_v likewise_o find_v the_o way_n how_o two_o sweeten_v their_o quadragesimal_n life_n for_o which_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n by_o go_v by_o turn_n three_o or_o four_o month_n in_o the_o year_n to_o eat_v meat_n in_o the_o apartment_n appoint_v for_o the_o sick_a not_o have_v any_o other_o sickness_n but_o because_o this_o quadragesimal_a life_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v they_o say_v with_o their_o stomach_n in_o such_o manner_n all_o these_o grand_a project_n of_o a_o ill_a ground_a sanctity_n do_v ordinary_o vanish_v in_o smoak_n chap._n xviii_o of_o some_o order_n of_o regular_a clark_n first_o of_o the_o father_n of_o common_a life_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o mendicant_a order_n now_o i_o come_v to_o some_o congregation_n of_o regular_a clark_n some_o of_o which_o i_o leave_v behind_o though_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o last_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v among_o those_o be_v the_o father_n of_o common_a life_n one_o gerard_n legrand_n have_v finish_v his_o study_n in_o 9_o the_o sorbonne_n at_o paris_n return_v to_o deventer_n a_o town_n of_o the_o low_a country_n where_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n beside_o the_o frequent_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v he_o institute_v a_o congregation_n of_o several_a clark_n or_o churchman_n who_o instruct_v youth_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o get_v his_o substance_n by_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o especial_o from_o copy_v of_o book_n florentius_n who_o partly_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o society_n say_v one_o day_n to_o gerard_n how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o make_v all_o one_o common_a purse_n and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o common_a this_o proposal_n please_v gerard_n and_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o clark_n or_o brother_n of_o common_a life_n have_v its_o beginning_n first_o in_o the_o town_n of_o deventer_n and_o be_v establish_v afterward_o all_o over_o low_a germany_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o several_a pope_n gerard_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1384_o and_o florentius_n in_o 1400._o these_o clark_n be_v secular_o and_o make_v no_o vow_n their_o clothes_n be_v very_o like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o black_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n only_o their_o hood_n and_o sleeve_n be_v something_o narrow_a of_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o theatin_n 68_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o clement_n the_o vii_o some_o superstitious_a man_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o into_o garden_n to_o apply_v their_o mind_n better_o as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o devotion_n they_o be_v by_o ignorant_a and_o delude_a people_n call_v the_o company_n of_o divine_a love_n one_o peter_n caraffa_n join_v with_o they_o and_o show_v so_o much_o of_o outward_a humility_n that_o not_o only_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o brundisium_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o v._o but_o leave_v that_o of_o chieti_n or_o theate_n which_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o have_v give_v he_o have_v then_o live_v some_o while_n among_o they_o he_o and_o four_z other_o more_z one_o of_o who_o be_v call_v cajetan_n undertake_v to_o give_v new_a life_n to_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a clark_n which_o be_v already_o very_o much_o degenerate_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v bring_v all_o their_o estate_n into_o a_o common_a purse_n they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o sing_v at_o church_n to_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v regular_a priest_n and_o because_o peter_n caraffa_n have_v leave_v his_o bishopric_n of_o theate_n to_o embrace_v this_o sort_n of_o life_n they_o be_v call_v theatin_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n be_v so_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n they_o have_v in_o some_o country_n the_o name_n of_o theatin_a jesuit_n bobadilla_n the_o jesuit_n relate_v that_o under_o the_o generalship_n of_o lainez_n they_o desire_v to_o make_v but_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jesuit_n but_o that_o find_v they_o too_o remiss_a and_o proud_a they_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n pope_n paul_n the_o iii_o offer_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n to_o john_n peter_n caraffa_n and_o that_o great_a despiser_n of_o bishopric_n think_v it_o be_v too_o good_a a_o bit_n to_o refuse_v it_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o then_o very_o willing_o and_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n he_o take_v again_o the_o bishopric_n of_o theate_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v former_o divest_v himself_o by_o humility_n he_o accept_v also_o of_o several_a employment_n of_o state_n and_o the_o papacy_n at_o last_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o iv._o in_o remembrance_n of_o paul_n the_o iii_o who_o give_v he_o the_o cardinal_n cap._n he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o have_v like_o a_o cunning_a fox_n refuse_v the_o lesser_a honour_n to_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o papal_a chair_n the_o supra_fw-la character_n which_o hospinian_n have_v give_v we_o of_o he_o isthis_fw-la in_o pontisicatis_fw-la summo_fw-la egregius_fw-la hic_fw-la divini_fw-la amoris_fw-la socius_fw-la mundi_fw-la contemptor_n &_o splendoris_fw-la antiqui_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la restaurator_n tantùm_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la accumulandis_fw-la studuit_fw-la totusque_fw-la belli_fw-la quam_fw-la pacis_fw-la amantior_fw-la arma_fw-la caedes_fw-la &_o incendia_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la europam_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la this_o holy_a monk_n of_o divine_a love_n this_o great_a despiser_n of_o the_o world_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a splendour_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n set_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o on_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o more_o desirous_a of_o war_n than_o peace_n he_o carry_v fire_n and_o sword_n through_o all_o europe_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o order_n of_o theatin_n subsist_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o their_o founder_n grant_v to_o they_o they_o wear_v a_o black_a habit_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o go_v sometime_o with_o a_o cloak_n and_o other_o time_n with_o a_o black_a chamber_n gown_n and_o a_o square_a cap_n on_o their_o head_n of_o the_o order_n of_o somask_n 11._o about_o the_o year_n 1531._o another_o congregation_n of_o regular_a clark_n have_v its_o begin_n hierom_n emilian_a a_o noble_a venetian_a be_v the_o institutor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o town_n of_o somask_n between_o milan_n and_o bergamo_n where_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v lay_v give_v to_o it_o its_o name_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o cardinal_n caraffa_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o theatin_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o be_v pope_n he_o separate_v they_o the_o follow_a pope_n take_v care_n of_o this_o new_a congregation_n and_o pius_n the_o v._o give_v to_o they_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n majol_n of_o pavia_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o sometime_o since_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n establish_v by_o caesar_n bus_fw-la in_o avignon_n petition_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o somask_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o paul_n the_o v._o in_o the_o year_n
court_n he_o at_o first_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o rather_o out_o of_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o end_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v capgr_n than_o out_o of_o humility_n because_o some_o while_n after_o he_o accept_v two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o worcester_n and_o that_o of_o london_n both_o which_o he_o possess_v at_o once_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v make_v at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o get_v so_o far_o into_o king_n edward_n favour_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o rather_o without_o his_o order_n he_o make_v use_v at_o first_o of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o have_v at_o court_n to_o advance_v to_o bishopric_n some_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n who_o to_o please_v he_o be_v become_v monk_n hoven_n among_o those_o be_v oswald_n and_o ethelwald_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o of_o winchester_n in_o which_o have_v succeed_v he_o undertake_v to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o dunstan_n be_v a_o very_a lustful_a man_n hate_v as_o such_o usual_o do_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o see_v that_o the_o clergyman_n in_o that_o time_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v he_o undertake_v to_o force_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o to_o turn_v monk_n oswald_z and_o ethelwald_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v unanimous_o forge_v several_a false_a accusation_n and_o calumny_n against_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o monastical_a habit_n they_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n prebendary_n and_o college_n the_o offend_a party_n carry_v immediate_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n who_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o examine_v their_o cause_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n of_o which_o the_o monk_n have_v already_o possess_v themselves_o in_o the_o year_n 963._o the_o judge_n be_v full_o convince_v by_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o re-establishment_n when_o the_o monk_n think_v they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o lose_v make_v use_v of_o this_o crafty_a device_n they_o hide_v one_o of_o their_o gang_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v keep_v who_o cry_v out_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n through_o a_o hole_n not_o be_v see_v non_fw-la bene_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la favent_fw-la those_o who_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n then_o the_o monk_n clap_v their_o hand_n call_v out_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o judgement_n but_o what_o heaven_n itself_o have_v pronounce_v the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o much_o terrify_v at_o it_o that_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v cast_v and_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o their_o cause_n after_o this_o dunstan_n and_o his_o agent_n observe_v no_o long_o any_o moderation_n towards_o the_o secular_a clergy_n but_o use_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o violence_n the_o king_n himself_o at_o their_o solicitation_n persecute_v they_o utter_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o college_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o dunstan_n to_o oswald_n and_o to_o ethelwald_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o you_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n let_v we_o join_v they_o together_o and_o drive_v the_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n viz._n the_o churchman_n who_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o honest_a marriage_n so_o let_v we_o cleanse_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o henceforward_o receive_v none_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n i_o know_v not_o who_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n understanding_n in_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v renounce_v their_o relation_n and_o family_n to_o live_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o care_n in_o the_o cloister_n the_o three_o bishop_n have_v no_o soon_o receive_v this_o letter_n but_o like_o ravenous_a wolf_n they_o fall_v upon_o that_o flock_n which_o as_o good_a pastor_n they_o shall_v have_v protect_v and_o unmerciful_o oppress_v it_o they_o build_v with_o their_o spoil_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n xlviii_o monastery_n and_o rich_o endow_v they_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v suffer_v some_o decay_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o follow_a king_n dunstan_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o restore_v they_o under_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o year_n 975._o he_o assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o national_a council_n in_o the_o east_n of_o england_n but_o have_v have_v no_o success_n in_o it_o he_o assemble_v another_o in_o wilceria_n or_o calne_n where_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v against_o beornelmus_fw-la a_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o one_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n who_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o indeed_o the_o assembly_n begin_v already_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n when_o a_o fatal_a and_o deplorable_a accident_n carry_v the_o cause_n in_o favour_n of_o dunstan_n the_o house_n in_o which_o this_o great_a assembly_n be_v meet_v sink_v and_o there_o be_v bury_v in_o its_o ruin_n almost_o all_o the_o chief_a both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o england_n the_o monk_n alone_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o escape_v who_o publish_v immediate_o that_o heaven_n have_v espouse_v their_o cause_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o avenge_v they_o of_o their_o adversary_n but_o several_a author_n of_o great_a sense_n do_v accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n this_o dunstan_n and_o his_o monk_n of_o a_o plot_n no_o less_o treacherous_a and_o abominable_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n to_o have_v undermine_v this_o building_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o this_o assembly_n in_o case_n their_o affair_n do_v not_o take_v that_o turn_n which_o they_o desire_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o monk_n to_o make_v their_o escape_n for_o as_o bishop_n parker_n wise_o observe_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n nevertheless_o so_o sad_a a_o accident_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o monk_n over_o the_o secular_a marry_a clergy_n who_o place_n they_o continue_v to_o usurp_v almost_o during_o six_o hundred_o year_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o exterminate_v they_o in_o a_o lesser_a time_n and_o with_o more_o facility_n than_o dunstan_n have_v for_o establish_v of_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o sauciness_n of_o monk_n in_o oppress_v the_o english_a unmarried_a clergy_n lanfrank_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o caen_n in_o normandy_n have_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1070_o he_o immediate_o introduce_v his_o brethren_n the_o monk_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o great_a power_n they_o have_v at_o court_n be_v admit_v to_o give_v their_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n chief_z prelate_n and_o great_a canon_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o be_v afterward_o grow_v insolent_a by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o thomas_n becket_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o archbishop_n with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o subordinate_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v the_o brazen_a face_n to_o send_v command_v peremptory_o to_o the_o archbishop_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v or_o undo_v what_o they_o list_v we_o have_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o both_o in_o the_o life_n balduinus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relate_v by_o parker_n in_o his_o britannic_a antiquity_n first_o concern_v his_o election_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n be_v assemble_v to_o join_v with_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n
then_o decease_v the_o monk_n refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o the_o bishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n but_o the_o monk_n have_v only_o laugh_v at_o it_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n send_v immediate_o his_o letter_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o right_n of_o elect_v together_o with_o the_o monk_n the_o day_n for_o the_o election_n be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n the_o prior_n of_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o a_o fantanstical_a humour_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o other_o elect_v unanimous_o balduinus_n for_o their_o archbishop_n this_o balduinus_n be_v a_o cistercian_n monk_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o moderate_a temper_n and_o very_o acceptable_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o ii_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o monk_n protest_v against_o this_o election_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n council_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o already_o to_o cut_v out_o much_o work_v for_o the_o king_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o prince_n very_o unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o oblige_v to_o use_v some_o mean_n or_o other_o of_o accommodation_n to_o pacify_v the_o monk_n he_o desire_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v so_o kind_a for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n as_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v likewise_o elect_v the_o archbishop_n provide_v they_o will_v promise_v to_o choose_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v already_o choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n viz._n balduinus_n they_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o the_o monk_n show_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o comply_v herewith_o because_o he_o who_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o be_v a_o monk_n hope_v he_o will_v be_v always_o very_o favourable_a to_o they_o but_o this_o baldwin_n who_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n either_o out_o of_o gratitude_n towards_o the_o bishop_n who_o elect_v he_o first_o or_o because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v without_o horror_n the_o injustice_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o oppress_v the_o secular_a clergy_n show_v himself_o quite_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o they_o do_v expect_v he_o declare_v himself_o a_o protector_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o to_o re-establish_a it_o more_o effectual_o he_o undertake_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o pope_n permission_n to_o build_v a_o church_n at_o hackington_n in_o honour_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o to_o establish_v balduini_fw-la there_o some_o secular_a clerk_n and_o prebend_n with_o a_o design_n to_o meet_v there_o very_o often_o with_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n willing_a to_o introduce_v secular_a priest_n into_o the_o church_n of_o st._n stephen_n usurp_v former_o by_o the_o monk_n but_o these_o make_v so_o great_a cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o of_o the_o new_a church_n which_o the_o archbishop_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v that_o this_o pope_n at_o last_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n send_v a_o reiterated_a order_n to_o balduinus_n to_o re-establish_a the_o monk_n in_o st._n stephen_n and_o moreover_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o new_a church_n at_o hackington_n the_o sight_n of_o which_o the_o monk_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o be_v then_o demolish_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o lambeth_n which_o balduinus_n have_v buy_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o where_o he_o give_v beginning_n to_o a_o palace_n and_o to_o a_o church_n for_o the_o archbishop_n there_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o continual_a opposition_n of_o the_o monk_n hub._n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z undertake_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o both_o about_o the_o year_n 1194._o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o depute_v several_a abbot_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n to_o entreat_v they_o at_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o his_o own_o to_o permit_v that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o work_n pure_o intend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n they_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o they_o fall_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o conceive_v a_o mortal_a envy_n against_o hubert_n they_o raise_v a_o thousand_o calumny_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o succeed_v so_o well_o in_o their_o devilish_a design_n that_o a_o express_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o demolish_n whole_o the_o church_n of_o lambeth_n who_o building_n be_v continue_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o suspend_v from_o any_o clerical_a office_n all_o those_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o celebrate_v therein_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o chapel_n be_v then_o pull_v down_o and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v undertake_v to_o build_v another_o at_o maidstone_n the_o monk_n oppose_v likewise_o and_o hinder_v he_o herein_o however_o at_o last_o for_o what_o fancy_n i_o know_v not_o be_v come_v a_o little_a off_o from_o their_o ill_a humour_n they_o be_v please_v at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o permit_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n at_o lambeth_n provide_v they_o may_v prescribe_v these_o condition_n viz._n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a per_fw-la annum_fw-la nor_o the_o number_n of_o canon_n that_o of_o twenty_o that_o neither_o order_n shall_v be_v confer_v nor_o bishop_n consecrate_a nor_o abbot_n bless_v in_o it_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v there_o holy_a chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n nor_o to_o officiate_v in_o it_o pontifical_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o unworthy_a condition_n which_o archbishop_n hubert_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o which_o show_v plain_o the_o insolence_n of_o monk_n against_o the_o secular_a clergy_n i_o shall_v give_v here_o one_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o same_o langton●_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n be_v no_o soon_o fall_v a_o sleep_n but_o the_o monk_n fear_v lest_o the_o king_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o election_n assemble_v themselves_o at_o midnight_n in_o their_o chapter_n and_o elect_v without_o the_o royal_a assent_n reginald_n their_o subprior_n for_o archbishop_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v immediate_o depart_v for_o rome_n and_o declare_v to_o none_o his_o election_n until_o his_o arrival_n there_o but_o reginald_n have_v no_o soon_o cross_v the_o sea_n but_o he_o divulge_v what_o his_o brethren_n have_v do_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o monk_n have_v have_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o for_o a_o revenge_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o king_n ask_v his_o leave_n to_o proceed_v to_o another_o election_n this_o prince_n give_v they_o good_a word_n desire_v they_o will_v elect_v john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o the_o monk_n enrage_v against_o their_o subprior_n who_o they_o call_v a_o traitor_n do_v very_o willing_o and_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o this_o double_a election_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n pope_n innocent_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o annul_v they_o both_o and_o oblige_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o two_o faction_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o partics_n to_o elect_a cardinal_n stephen_n langton_n a_o very_a pious_a and_o learned_a english_a man_n but_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n where_o he_o have_v his_o first_o education_n and_o as_o cardinal_n more_o yet_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v be_v very_o young_a these_o monk_n who_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n with_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a oath_n as_o they_o term_v they_o that_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o john_n grace_n make_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o to_o break_v they_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o bishop_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n at_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o restauration_n of_o their_o lawful_a right_n of_o elect_v their_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o pope_n reject_v they_o shameful_o and_o confirm_v again_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o their_o remonstrance_n the_o monk_n in_o their_o usurpation_n 2615._o i_o may_v relate_v several_a other_o instance_n of_o the_o fradulent_a and_o violent_a usurpation_n
year_n 1313._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o peter_n damianus_n establish_v this_o religion_n a_o long_a time_n before_o pope_n celestin_n about_o the_o year_n 1078_o and_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o monk_n be_v of_o a_o blue_n or_o celestial_a colour_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v celestin_o they_o wear_v now_o a_o white_a cassock_n with_o a_o patience_n a_o scapulary_a a_o hood_n and_o a_o cowl_n all_o black_a they_o possess_v now_o in_o france_n about_o twenty_o monastery_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n in_o that_o country_n for_o a_o great_a coxcomb_n to_o call_v one_o a_o pleasant_a celestin._n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o olivetans_n john_n ptolomaeus_n gentleman_n of_o sienna_n in_o italy_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n desirous_a to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o devotion_n retire_v to_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o call_v accona_n distant_a fifteen_o mile_n from_o the_o town_n have_v draw_v along_o with_o he_o two_o other_o person_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o retreat_n in_o the_o year_n 1313._o their_o congregation_n increase_v in_o a_o little_a while_n and_o because_o they_o profess_v no_o write_a rule_n and_o make_v no_o vow_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v accuse_v before_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o who_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o avignon_n as_o innovator_n enemy_n to_o monastical_a vow_n this_o pope_n refer_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aresse_n who_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benet_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o and_o to_o go_v clothe_v all_o in_o white_a viz._n to_o wear_v a_o cassock_n a_o scapulary_a and_o a_o long_a broad_a cowl_n with_o large_a sleeve_n he_o order_v beside_o this_o that_o their_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o chief_a monastery_n of_o accona_n shall_v bear_v the_o same_o name_n about_o that_o time_n john_n ptolomaeus_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n for_o a_o pattern_n will_v be_v call_v of_o his_o name_n bernardus_n he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1348_o and_o it_o be_v unknown_a where_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v his_o religious_a be_v call_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n olivetans_n they_o live_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o have_v perpetual_a regular_a abbot_n though_o their_o abode_n be_v but_o triennial_a in_o the_o same_o monastery_n they_o have_v divide_v their_o abbey_n into_o six_o province_n which_o do_v elect_v by_o turn_n the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n these_o monk_n be_v so_o much_o disorder_v that_o several_a pope_n to_o remove_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o abolish_v they_o entire_o as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o abovementioned_a humily_n but_o their_o protector_n have_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o well_o pay_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o till_o now_o avert_v this_o storm_n from_o their_o head_n of_o some_o other_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o famous_a congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n in_o france_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o order_n which_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benet_n i_o say_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o josaphat_n and_o in_o the_o indies_n who_o differ_v only_o in_o clothes_n the_o first_o wear_v a_o hood_n and_o a_o cowl_n of_o a_o readish_a colour_n and_o after_o the_o use_n of_o eastern_a country_n a_o long_a beard_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o indian_n have_v a_o black_a short_a cassock_n with_o a_o white_a scapulary_a and_o a_o white_a cloak_n over_o it_o that_o reach_v to_o their_o heel_n there_o be_v also_o many_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n in_o germany_n in_o lorraine_n and_o in_o france_n but_o among_o other_o that_o of_o st._n maurus_n in_o france_n be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o be_v erect_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xv._n in_o the_o year_n 1621._o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o lovis_n the_o xiii_o king_n of_o france_n father_n desiderius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr native_a of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o first_o who_o go_v about_o it_o very_o earnest_o and_o the_o first_o monastery_n where_o this_o reform_v take_v place_n be_v that_o of_o the_o white_a cloak_n or_o blanc_n manteaux_n at_o paris_n pope_n urban_n the_o viii_o confirm_a this_o congregation_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o it_o increase_v so_o much_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o one_o may_v reckon_v now_o two_o hundred_o monastery_n in_o france_n belong_v to_o it_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o monastical_a province_n each_o of_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o visitor_n they_o have_v a_o general_n beside_o who_o keep_v two_o assistant_n or_o helper_n and_o life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n at_o paris_n the_o abbot_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v together_o with_o their_o deputy_n in_o a_o general_n chapter_n every_o three_o year_n and_o there_o they_o make_v their_o regulation_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o declaration_n upon_o their_o rule_n and_o aught_o very_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o congregation_n will_v have_v spread_v its_o branch_n yet_o far_a if_o king_n lovis_n the_o fourteen_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n unwilling_a to_o see_v any_o private_a body_n to_o grow_v so_o strong_a have_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o reform_v many_o other_o monastery_n which_o be_v yet_o very_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v rather_o to_o see_v they_o secularise_v as_o it_o be_v do_v late_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o enee_n and_o savigni_n near_o lion_n than_o to_o have_v they_o incorporate_v with_o these_o reform_a monk_n they_o be_v extreme_o rich_a be_v very_o good_a husband_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o want_v monk_n to_o fill_v their_o monastery_n the_o french_a nobility_n be_v now_o a_o day_n enemy_n to_o a_o lazy_a life_n the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o sue_v for_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o this_o congregation_n have_v however_o produce_v some_o great_a man_n in_o this_o age_n famous_a by_o their_o learned_a ●ist_v work_n to_o wit_n d._n hugues_n menard_n lucas_n d'_fw-fr achery_n john_n mabillon_n gabriel_n gerberon_n but_o scarce_o can_v they_o produce_v as_o many_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n among_o they_o the_o length_n of_o their_o office_n at_o church_n take_v up_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o time_n be_v perhaps_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o because_o by_o the_o great_a power_n they_o have_v at_o court_n they_o get_v to_o themselves_o several_a of_o their_o abbey_n and_o priory_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o point_n one_o sees_z st._n ignatius_n of_o loiola_n cut_v with_o long_a shears_o st._n benet_n purse_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o monastical_a order_n that_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benet_n only_o this_o that_o several_a other_o monastery_n of_o benedictine_n monk_n be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v who_o be_v not_o reform_v and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o all_o of_o they_o lead_v so_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v wherever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o plague_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o good_a manner_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n hierom._n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o st._n hierom_n govern_v a_o long_a while_n the_o famous_a monastery_n build_v at_o bethlem_n by_o the_o devout_a paula_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o life_n only_o not_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o write_v that_o may_v be_v serviceable_a after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o monastical_a government_n so_o that_o the_o order_n which_o bear_v in_o our_o day_n st._n hierom_n name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v so_o for_o their_o follow_v his_o rule_n but_o because_o they_o have_v choose_v this_o great_a doctor_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o protector_n it_o be_v very_o true_a also_o that_o some_o time_n before_o he_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o paula_n he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n of_o syria_n to_o get_v more_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a affair_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o study_v and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o then_o and_o afterward_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n without_o determination_n to_o any_o place_n exercise_n or_o practise_v of_o virtue_n by_o any_o vow_n nor_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o habit._n prosper_v stellarius_n a_o augustinian_a monk_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o founder_n
follow_v he_o close_o and_o pretend_v the_o monk_n have_v neither_o right_a nor_o title_n to_o it_o since_o there_o be_v no_o people_n where_o lesser_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v than_o among_o these_o wretched_a monk_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o shave_n and_o benediction_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o say_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v attribute_n so_o much_o holiness_n to_o their_o shave_v and_o habit_n that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v with_o fold_a arm_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v neglect_v the_o true_a practice_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n treatise_n of_o nun_n chap._n i._n of_o their_o original_a vail_n shave_v and_o grate_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v former_o two_o sort_n of_o nun_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a begin_v almost_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o prudent_a virgin_n endeavour_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o freedom_n follow_v st._n paul_n advice_n in_o keep_v their_o virginity_n not_o reckon_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a merit_n in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o without_o condemn_a marriage_n which_o they_o often_o embrace_v after_o several_a year_n of_o virginity_n as_o not_o be_v account_v infamous_a for_o so_o do_v such_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o nun_n who_o make_v vow_n they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o original_a from_o eustatius_n a_o heretic_n who_o put_v into_o their_o head_n as_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o bind_v they_o by_o vow_n to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o some_o virgin_n and_o devout_a woman_n of_o the_o first_o order_n viz._n of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o vow_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o hermit_n and_o monk_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n join_v together_o and_o enclose_a themselves_o in_o monastery_n this_o eastern_a novelty_n pass_v also_o some_o year_n after_o hier._n into_o the_o west_n some_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n fly_v from_o the_o arian_n persecution_n retire_v to_o rome_n and_o inform_v the_o noble_a widow_n marcelia_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o please_v she_o so_o much_o that_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a roman_a lady_n she_o persuade_v they_o to_o live_v in_o common_a and_o take_v upon_o her_o marcell_n self_n their_o conduct_n after_o the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a lady_n what_o appear_v at_o first_o very_o ignominious_a for_o its_o novelty_n become_v more_o tolerable_a and_o even_o honourable_a and_o in_o several_a place_n be_v build_v monastery_n for_o widow_n and_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n the_o veil_n which_o be_v in_o use_n for_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o primitive_a 11._o church_n and_o wherewith_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v cover_v at_o church_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o do_v retire_v into_o monastery_n as_o a_o habit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v particular_a to_o they_o and_o their_o distinction_n from_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n some_o time_n since_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o valence_n hold_v in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o make_v very_o rigorous_a statute_n against_o the_o veil_a virgin_n who_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o marry_v order_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o so_o easy_o to_o penitence_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o door_n open_a for_o they_o but_o pope_n innocent_a the_o i._o by_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o meekness_n 12._o of_o the_o merciful_a jesus_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v sinner_n at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n order_v in_o the_o year_n 407_o that_o after_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o this_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o penitence_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n who_o they_o have_v take_v and_o if_o they_o die_v first_o they_o still_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n this_o law_n be_v confirm_v since_o by_o several_a synod_n and_o every_o thing_n go_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o in_o the_o church_n the_o marriage_n of_o nun_n be_v quite_o dissolve_v and_o those_o who_o contract_v they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v burn_v alive_a by_o such_o mean_v the_o nun_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n against_o their_o wi_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n st._n benet_n have_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a life_n to_o monkery_n in_o the_o west_n scholastica_fw-la his_o sister_n found_v a_o great_a many_o monastery_n for_o woman_n whereof_o she_o make_v herself_o abbess_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o her_o brother_n have_v write_v for_o men._n the_o follow_a age_n as_o more_o abundant_a in_o superstition_n do_v also_o abound_v more_o in_o monk_n and_o nun_n who_o make_v solemn_a vow_n and_o the_o shave_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o use_n only_o in_o some_o egyptian_a monastery_n which_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o pagan_a virgin_n be_v bring_v also_o into_o the_o west_n st._n hierom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o virgin_n eustochium_fw-la 11._o call_v it_o the_o devil_n work_n st._n paul_n at_o least_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o go_v shave_v however_o the_o nun_n a_o great_a deal_n wise_a than_o this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v in_o progress_n of_o time_n attribute_n to_o their_o cut_n off_o their_o hair_n to_o their_o vail_n and_o mimical_a hababit_n a_o holy_a virtue_n and_o more_o than_o a_o baptismal_a grace_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o habit_n remain_v always_o whatever_o real_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n piece_n of_o cloth_n without_o that_o imaginary_a sanctify_a virtue_n these_o nun_n remain_v still_o expose_v to_o temptation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a and_o shameful_a as_o their_o enterprise_n be_v rash_a and_o unwise_a some_o bad_a circumstance_n which_o happen_v very_o often_o show_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v only_a virgin_n by_o force_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o converse_v with_o men._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n think_v necessary_a to_o raise_v up_o their_o wall_n high_a and_o to_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o no_o body_n but_o through_o iron_n grate_v be_v keep_v as_o close_o as_o the_o prisoner_n in_o newgate_n oh_o shame_n now_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n must_v know_v that_o christian_a virgin_n that_o they_o may_v secure_v honesty_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o iron_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n be_v thank_v for_o the_o confusion_n which_o reflect_v from_o their_o infamous_a practice_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christendom_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n some_o of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v and_o other_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o rule_n as_o they_o do_v the_o former_a have_v secular_a priest_n for_o their_o confessor_n and_o the_o late_a father_n of_o their_o order_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o nun_n in_o general_n woman_n be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o incline_v to_o superstition_n as_o man_n they_o no_o soon_o see_v a_o monkish_a order_n to_o spring_v up_o but_o they_o undertake_v to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o their_o sex_n build_v for_o themselves_o monastery_n thereby_o to_o imitate_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n nay_o outwit_v they_o in_o forgery_n of_o revelation_n apparition_n and_o miracle_n to_o get_v ●ame_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v leave_v as_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n leave_v only_o out_o what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o sex_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o founder_n of_o order_n for_o their_o own_o wear_v the_o same_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o labour_v methinks_v to_o set_v down_o at_o length_n one_o by_o one_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nun_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o here_o a_o short_a catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n and_o time_n of_o their_o respective_a foundation_n reserve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n to_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a some_o few_o of_o the_o say_a order_n more_o worthy_a the_o observation_n of_o my_o reader_n a_o catalogue_n of_o
preserve_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chap._n v._n christ_n do_v order_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n till_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n be_v end_v the_o next_o morning_n chap._n vi_fw-la christ_n forbid_v the_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o his_o nun_n chap._n seven_o christ_n set_v down_o which_o day_n the_o secular_o may_v come_v to_o discourse_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o nun_n at_o the_o grate_n viz._n on_o sun-day_n and_o holiday_n chap._n viij_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n on_o certain_a day_n especial_o on_o the_o eve_n before_o the_o holiday_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o those_o day_n which_o be_v not_o fast_n they_o shall_v eat_v flesh-meat_n only_o at_o dinner_n and_o at_o supper_n fish_n egg_n milk_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n chap._n ix_o x._o christ_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o novice_n and_o set_v down_o very_o exact_o all_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o read_v in_o give_v they_o the_o religigious_a habit_n and_o veil_n chap._n xi_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v above_o sixty_o sister_n in_o each_o monastery_n and_o in_o those_o of_o man_n thirteen_o priest_n only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n the_o thirteen_o whereof_o be_v st._n paul_n beside_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n to_o represent_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n and_o st._n hierom._n there_o shall_v be_v moreover_o eight_o convers_n brother_n to_o serve_v the_o priest_n so_o that_o say_v christ_n reckon_v the_o sixty_o nun_n the_o thirteen_o priest_n four_o evangelist_n and_o eight_o convers_n brother_n all_o these_o together_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n chap._n twelve_o christ_n declare_v here_o what_o habit_n the_o priest_n the_o evangelist_n and_o convers_n brother_n be_v to_o wear_v they_o must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o gray_a colour_n but_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n cut_v like_o a_o little_a round_a wafer_n or_o host_n as_o a_o memorial_n that_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v every_o day_n my_o body_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o for_o the_o evangelist_n they_o shall_v wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n little_a piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n cut_v in_o form_n of_o tongue_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o convers_n broth_n shall_v have_v on_o they_o a_o white_a cross_n with_o five_o little_a piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n in_o honour_n of_o my_o five_o wound_n chap._n xiii_o the_o abbess_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v elect_v from_o among_o the_o sister_n and_o be_v their_o mistress_n because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n my_o mother_n in_o who_o honour_n this_o order_n be_v institute_v after_o my_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n and_o queen_n of_o my_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o thirteen_o priest_n shall_v whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o prayer_n chap._n xv_o the_o nun_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o convers_n brother_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n chap._n xuj_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n every_o holy_a and_o solemn_a day_n and_o the_o most_o devout_a every_o saturday_n chap._n xvii_o christ_n order_n penance_n and_o fast_n for_o delinquent_a sister_n chap._n xviii_o he_o order_v a_o special_a punishment_n for_o those_o who_o die_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v something_o of_o their_o own_o chap._n nineteeen_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o receive_v any_o present_n from_o their_o friend_n or_o relation_n chap._n xx_o all_o the_o regular_a place_n of_o a_o monastery_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v before_o the_o nun_n and_o monk_n come_v to_o live_v in_o it_o christ_n regulate_v the_o foundation_n and_o revenue_n of_o each_o convent_n and_o how_o the_o oblation_n make_v to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v chap._n xxi_o christ_n order_n thirteen_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n a_o chalice_n for_o each_o altar_n and_o two_o for_o the_o great_a altar_n with_o a_o precious_a box_n to_o put_v his_o body_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o golden_a and_o silver_n box_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxii_o christ_n forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o nun_n to_o profession_n before_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o man_n before_o twenty_o five_o chap._n xxiii_o my_o mother_n say_v christ_n have_v divide_v her_o time_n into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o praise_v god_n with_o her_o mouth_n the_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o the_o three_o for_o her_o corporal_a necessity_n so_o likewise_o ought_v the_o sister_n to_o divide_v they_o viz._n in_o praise_v god_n attend_v to_o work_v and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o body_n chap._n xxiv_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o his_o nun_n any_o difference_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o be_v serve_v all_o alike_o chap._n twenty-five_o christ_n order_v iron-grates_a a_o turning-box_n to_o slip_v every_o thing_n necessary_a into_o the_o monastery_n the_o priest_n shall_v not_o enter_v the_o apartment_n of_o the_o nun_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o bury_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a chap._n xxvi_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o right_o of_o visitation_n in_o the_o monastery_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n no_o monastery_n of_o this_o order_n aught_o to_o be_v build_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n when_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n say_v christ_n some_o benedictines_n or_o bernardine_n monk_n must_v be_v desire_v to_o take_v the_o trouble_n to_o settle_v and_o appoint_v the_o chastisement_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o ceremony_n for_o burial_n what_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o visitation_n and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o monastery_n and_o what_o be_v want_v to_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o st._n benet_n and_o bernard_n rule_n chap._n xxvii_o christ_n command_v a_o coffin_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o church-gate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sister_n look_v on_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o mindful_a of_o death_n chap._n xxviii_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o this_o order_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o chap._n xxix_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n be_v employ_v by_o christ_n in_o give_v direction_n to_o bridget_n how_o she_o shall_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o rule_n come_v immediate_o from_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o rule_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o she_o ought_v to_o produce_v three_o witness_n viz._n a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o she_o know_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o her_o own_o country_n who_o will_v serve_v full_o to_o convince_v he_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o his_o blessing_n towards_o those_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v monastery_n of_o this_o order_n he_o say_v that_o if_o one_o do_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o rule_n nor_o have_v it_o confirm_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v it_o observe_v how_o a_o foolish_a woman_n make_v christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n can_v reach_v to_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n before_o the_o creation_n o●_n the_o world_n last_o he_o conclude_v this_o fine_a chapter_n with_o these_o word_n worthy_a of_o observation_n thou_o bridget_n to_o who_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v shal●_n take_v care_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o he_o who_o when_o i_o command_v my_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o a_o town_n and_o thence_o to_o fetch_v i_o a_o ass_n can_v have_v make_v it_o come_v to_o i_o without_o their_o help_n by_o my_o almighty_a power_n and_o i_o can_v cause_v now_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v bring_v
from_o their_o companion_n 19_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v modesty_n and_o stayediness_n in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n 20._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v a_o lustful_a eye_n upon_o woman_n nor_o wish_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o 21._o they_o ought_v not_o be_v at_o church_n to_o harbour_v any_o thought_n of_o woman_n 22._o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o friar_n court_v any_o woman_n after_o have_v be_v forwarn_v several_a time_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o correction_n he_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n 23._o all_o correction_n must_v be_v inflict_v with_o charity_n 24._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v letter_n nor_o present_n in_o secret_a 25._o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o monastery_n a_o vestry_n or_o common_a place_n to_o lay_v up_o their_o habit_n in_o and_o they_o must_v be_v content_v with_o those_o habit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 26._o all_o their_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v common_a 27._o if_o some_o of_o their_o relation_n send_v they_o clothes_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o superior_a to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v 28._o that_o he_o who_o conceal_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o guilty_a of_o robbery_n 29._o they_o ought_v to_o wash_v their_o own_o clothes_n or_o have_v they_o wash_v by_o other_o with_o licence_n of_o their_o superior_a 30._o the_o bath_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o medicine_n aught_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o sick_a as_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o physician_n shall_v think_v sit_v and_o those_o friar_n who_o complain_v of_o inward_a sickness_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o their_o word_n 31._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n unless_o in_o company_n of_o two_o or_o three_o appoint_v by_o their_o superior_a 32._o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o attendant_n who_o care_n must_v be_v to_o demand_v from_o the_o steward_n all_o necessary_a thing_n for_o he_o 33._o those_o who_o be_v in_o any_o office_n aught_o to_o serve_v their_o brethren_n without_o grudge_v 34._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o day_n a_o hour_n set_v to_o take_v book_n out_o of_o the_o library_n and_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o take_v any_o from_o thence_o 35._o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o clothes_n and_o shoe_n aught_o to_o give_v they_o without_o delay_n to_o those_o that_o want_v they_o 36._o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o shun_v all_o lawsuit_n and_o contention_n 37._o those_o who_o have_v do_v any_o injury_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n aught_o to_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o spare_v for_o nothing_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 38._o if_o one_o have_v give_v ill_a language_n to_o another_o he_o ought_v immediate_o to_o remedy_v it_o with_o sof●●●_n word_n 39_o if_o the_o superior_a have_v make_v use_n of_o too_o ha●●_n 〈◊〉_d in_o give_v correction_n he_o be_v n●●_n 〈…〉_z beg_v excuse_v for_o fear_v of_o diminish_v 〈…〉_z 40._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o who_o be_v head_n over_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o elder_a or_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a monastery_n 41._o the_o superior_a aught_o in_o his_o correction_n when_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o of_o the_o elder_a or_o priest_n 42._o that_o the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o pride_n himself_o of_o his_o dignity_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a father_n towards_o his_o inferior_n 43._o that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o observe_v these_o rule_n out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n 44._o that_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v once_o a_o week_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o monk_n a_o reflection_n upon_o these_o three_o rule_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o write_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o two_o first_o be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o never_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o author_n erasmus_n reg._n and_o hospinian_n find_v these_o two_o first_o so_o silly_a and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n augustin_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n for_o the_o three_o they_o do_v deny_v indeed_o but_o st._n augustin_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o never_o write_v it_o for_o his_o clergy_n or_o for_o monk_n but_o perhaps_o for_o some_o pious_a woman_n who_o live_v in_o common_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o they_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o either_o the_o regular_a canon_n or_o the_o augustinian_n willing_a to_o attribute_v they_o to_o themselves_o have_v change_v all_o the_o term_n and_o exercise_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o woman_n put_v into_o their_o place_n expression_n proper_a to_o men._n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o that_o learned_a dissertation_n which_o hospinian_n have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o regulis_fw-la margin_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o erasmus_n about_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o his_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o write_v to_o the_o hermit_n brother_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n by_o the_o menness_n of_o his_o style_n by_o the_o false_a concord_n and_o fault_n of_o syntax_n and_o by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o he_o prove_v by_o invincible_a reason_n that_o although_o st._n augustin_n after_o the_o example_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n hierom_n and_o other_o eminent_a man_n retire_v sometime_o into_o solitude_n to_o study_v he_o be_v nevertheless_o neither_o monk_n nor_o hermit_n notwithstanding_o speak_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o regular_a canon_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustin_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o order_n and_o congregation_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o first_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o lateran_n in_o italy_n the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n lateran_n have_v have_v for_o some_o age_n regular_a canon_n to_o officiate_v in_o it_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v erect_v under_o his_o name_n false_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v establish_v there_o from_o the_o very_a time_n that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o constantine_n and_o that_o gelasius_n afterward_o bring_v from_o africa_n disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o live_v in_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o lateran_n such_o as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a be_v not_o introduce_v till_o the_o year_n 1061_o by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o who_o have_v find_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v leave_v the_o canonical_a observance_n send_v thither_o regular_a canon_n from_o st._n frigdian_n of_o luca_n who_o there_o establish_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o this_o congregation_n canon_n be_v then_o call_v st._n frigdians_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1295_o see_v that_o the_o regular_a canon_n lead_v a_o abominable_a life_n drive_v they_o from_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o luca_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o put_v in_o their_o place_n secular_a canon_n they_o live_v thus_o in_o the_o secular_a state_n till_o the_o year_n 1446_o when_o eugenius_n the_o four_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o monk_n make_v thirty_o of_o they_o with_o a_o prior_n come_v again_o from_o st._n frigdian_n and_o reestablish_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n order_v that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v henceforwards_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o first_o drive_v they_o away_o again_o from_o thence_o and_o reestablish_v the_o regular_a canon_n where_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o quiet_v these_o poor_a monk_n so_o shameful_o expel_v the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o rome_n be_v give_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o hard_a blow_n they_o live_v still_o in_o a_o body_n call_v the_o congregation_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o they_o possess_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n their_o
habit_n be_v a_o white_a woollen_a cassock_n which_o reach_v to_o their_o heel_n and_o over_o it_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o surplice_n which_o they_o call_v a_o rochet_n make_v of_o linen_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o shirt_n for_o which_o they_o be_v now_o common_o call_v in_o italy_n shirt_a father_n or_o father_n of_o the_o shirt_n they_o grave_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o origin_n from_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n the_o great_a and_o from_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n or_o at_o least_o from_o mon._n st._n augustin_n but_o indeed_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o time_n which_o they_o will_v have_v for_o their_o father_n be_v very_o different_a in_o their_o practice_n from_o what_o these_o be_v they_o frequent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v help_n and_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n preach_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o their_o profession_n by_o monastical_a vow_n whereas_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o lateran_n and_o other_o like_a congregation_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lazy_a sort_n of_o fellow_n who_o spend_v idle_o their_o life_n think_v to_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a duty_n when_o they_o have_v sing_v in_o their_o choir_n at_o some_o state_v hour_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n who_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o will_v have_v into_o the_o bargain_n that_o their_o superior_a shall_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o list_v a_o vow_n of_o poverty_n be_v well_o assure_v before_o of_o a_o good_a provision_n which_o be_v already_o make_v for_o they_o and_o last_o a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n till_o they_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lustful_a inclination_n their_o scandalous_a life_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o often_o chase_v from_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o in_o those_o many_o monastery_n which_o this_o congregation_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n saviour_n in_o italy_n it_o begin_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n canon_n xii_o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o this_o pope_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v permission_n to_o some_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n saviour_n situate_v near_o sienna_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o rochet_n or_o shirt_n upon_o a_o grey_a coat_n with_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n they_o retire_v afterward_o to_o a_o place_n call_v eugube_n where_o they_o found_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o hermitage_n consecrate_v to_o st._n ambrose_n francis_n gislerius_n prio_fw-la of_o st._n saviour_n monastery_n at_o bologna_n to_o who_o that_o of_o st._n mary_n of_o rheno_n with_o its_o whole_a congregation_n be_v unite_v call_v they_o into_o his_o convent_n to_o restore_v in_o it_o the_o regular_a discipline_n they_o obtain_v afterward_o from_o pope_n martin_n v._o to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o other_o monastery_n who_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o congregation_n but_o it_o happen_v after_o some_o debate_n with_o gislerius_n particular_o about_o their_o habit_n that_o they_o agree_v all_o together_o at_o last_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o new_a monk_n to_o wear_v the_o same_o habit_n to_o wit_n a_o white_a cassock_n and_o upon_o a_o linen_n rochet_n a_o white_a woollen_a scapulary_a this_o congregation_n from_o that_o time_n increase_v very_o much_o in_o italy_n where_o they_o have_v now_o above_o forty_o three_o monastery_n and_o among_o the_o other_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la at_o rome_n they_o be_v call_v also_o scopetini_n from_o scopeto_o 50._o near_o sienna_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o original_a they_o lead_v now_o a_o very_a loose_a life_n and_o with_o much_o reason_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o what_o albertus_n crantzius_n say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o time_n monstrum_fw-la sine_fw-la exemplo_fw-la regularem_fw-la sine_fw-la regula_n canonicum_fw-la sine_fw-la canone_o they_o be_v become_v extreme_o wanton_a in_o their_o habit_n and_o wear_v fine_a point_n of_o venice_n and_o flanders_n lace_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o sleeve_n of_o their_o rochet_n surplice_n or_o shirt_n of_o the_o regular_a congregation_n of_o st._n george_n in_o alga_n at_o venice_n and_o of_o st._n george_n in_o sicily_n this_o congregation_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o alega_n or_o alga_n two_o mile_n from_o venice_n can._n be_v institute_v by_o angelo_n corraro_n and_o gabriel_n gondelmaro_n who_o be_v both_o make_v pope_n afterward_o the_o first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xii_o and_o the_o second_o under_o that_o of_o eugeny_n iv._o these_o two_o gentleman_n be_v move_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a life_n retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n george_n in_o alga_n and_o there_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a but_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o by_o any_o vow_n laurence_n justinian_n be_v not_o slow_a to_o join_v himself_o to_o this_o society_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v general_n of_o it_o this_o order_n increase_v so_o much_o under_o his_o government_n that_o many_o collegiate_n churches_n desire_v some_o of_o its_o canon_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o observance_n practise_v in_o st._n george_n in_o alga_n to_o which_o monastery_n gregory_n xii_o who_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o have_v make_v it_o already_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o congregation_n have_v give_v statute_n extract_v from_o the_o constitution_n which_o by_o pope_n benet_n xii_o be_v form_v for_o regular_a canon_n insomuch_o that_o several_a collegiate_n church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirteen_o among_o which_o be_v that_o of_o st._n saviour_n of_o lauro_n at_o rome_n join_v this_o congregation_n it_o spread_v itself_o also_o into_o portugal_n pope_n pius_n v._o in_o the_o year_n 1569._o oblige_v those_o of_o this_o order_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o regular_a canon_n by_o make_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o long_a cassock_n under_o with_o button_n and_o over_o that_o a_o blue_a frock_n with_o large_a sleeve_n a_o broad_a scarf_n on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o a_o cap_n all_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monastery_n of_o this_o order_n in_o sicily_n only_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o outdo_v the_o other_o in_o austerity_n of_o life_n their_o garment_n though_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a and_o very_o like_a to_o a_o hermetical_a habit_n they_o go_v beside_o with_o a_o big_a pilgrim_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o long_a bead_n with_o sandal_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o cap_n on_o their_o head_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n can._n this_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n do_v ancient_o possess_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n several_a church_n and_o after_o the_o revolution_n which_o happen_v there_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o italy_n where_o they_o fix_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o st._n andrews_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o piazza_n they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o godefroy_n of_o bullen_n have_v conquer_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 1099_o institute_v the_o first_o religious_a of_o this_o order_n he_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v and_o have_v yet_o their_o name_n their_o ancient_a habit_n be_v a_o black_a cassock_n a_o white_a rochet_n over_o it_o with_o a_o black_a cloak_n upon_o which_o wear_v on_o the_o left_a side_n five_o black_a cross_n they_o wear_v also_o a_o long_a beard_n and_o a_o cap_n after_o the_o eastern_a fashion_n there_o be_v also_o now_o some_o monastery_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o low_a and_o northern_a country_n as_o in_o polonia_n silesia_n moravia_n bohemia_n and_o russia_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o their_o habit_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n of_o paris_n it_o this_o congregation_n have_v its_o original_a about_o the_o year_n 1615_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n vincent_n of_o senlis_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o cardinal_n la_fw-fr rochefoucault_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o be_v nominate_v by_o lovis_n xiii_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n of_o paris_n
call_v thither_o from_o st._n vincent_n of_o senlis_n father_n charles_n faure_n with_o eleven_o of_o his_o religious_a to_o bring_v thither_o the_o reformation_n they_o establish_v it_o there_o with_o so_o great_a success_n that_o it_o pass_v thence_o into_o several_a other_o monastery_n and_o this_o congregation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n compose_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o monastery_n under_o one_o superior_a general_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o fat_a priory_n and_o live_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o back_n door_n to_o those_o of_o these_o monk_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o confinement_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o officiate_v in_o they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o the_o monastical_a duty_n it_o be_v also_o chief_o for_o one_o of_o these_o good_a morsel_n or_o to_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o preferment_n of_o their_o order_n that_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v continual_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o general_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n so_o well_o at_o paris_n they_o call_v they_o the_o father_n dormans'_n or_o sleep_v father_n because_o they_o continual_o keep_v their_o eye_n shut_v as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a several_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o fall_v as_o they_o go_v to_o the_o choir_n not_o mind_v where_o they_o set_v their_o foot_n and_o this_o too_o great_a affectation_n without_o doubt_n diminish_v much_o of_o that_o esteem_n which_o one_o may_v have_v for_o their_o modesty_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o white_a cassock_n a_o surplice_n a_o long_a fur_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n and_o in_o winter_n time_n to_o keep_v themselves_o warm_a they_o wear_v over_o their_o rochet_n a_o great_a black_a cowl_n with_o a_o hood_n instead_o of_o the_o fur_n and_o the_o square_a bonnet_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n can._n the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o little_a chapel_n build_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o paris_n whither_o william_n of_o champeaux_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n retire_v himself_o about_o the_o year_n 1110_o with_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n lovis_z le_fw-fr gros_n who_o esteem_v much_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n see_v he_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o order_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n cause_v they_o who_o he_o have_v late_o found_v at_o puiseaux_n near_o pluviers_n in_o gatinois_n to_o come_v join_v themselves_o to_o william_n of_o champeaux_n and_o his_o companion_n under_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o habit._n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o france_n about_o thirty_o four_o monastery_n which_o form_n the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v the_o chief_a all_o the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n and_o these_o be_v that_o the_o former_a carry_v their_o fur_n on_o their_o arm_n and_o these_o on_o their_o shoulder_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n rufe_n in_o dauphine_n can._n the_o congregation_n of_o st._n rufe_n be_v also_o former_o but_o a_o little_a chapel_n without_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n where_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n retire_v themselves_o there_o to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o this_o house_n of_o st._n rufe_n become_v afterward_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o powerful_a congregation_n compose_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n but_o this_o abbey_n have_v be_v ruin_v the_o religious_a transfer_v themselves_o to_o a_o place_n near_o valence_n and_o afterward_o be_v place_v in_o the_o town_n itself_o where_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n they_o wear_v a_o white_a robe_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o a_o linen_n scarf_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o profession_n the_o congregation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o lorraine_n supra_fw-la it_o have_v for_o its_o institutor_n father_n fourrier_n of_o matincourt_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o urban_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o these_o canon_n wear_v a_o linen_n scarf_n over_o a_o black_a robe_n and_o have_v many_o monastery_n in_o lorraine_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o windesem_n in_o the_o low_a country_n can._n the_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o windesem_n who_o have_v spread_v themselves_o in_o flanders_n holland_n and_o low_a germany_n draw_v their_o original_a from_o a_o society_n of_o clerk_n gather_v together_o by_o one_o gerard_n groot_fw-mi at_o deventer_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o age._n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o and_o get_v their_o livelihood_n by_o transcribe_v book_n this_o gerard_n groot_fw-mi on_o his_o deathbed_n order_v his_o disciple_n to_o render_v their_o society_n more_o fix_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v themselves_o under_o a_o religious_a rule_n and_o make_v solemn_a vow_n after_o several_a consultation_n upon_o this_o affair_n they_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o order_n as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o clerical-state_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o begin_v then_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o town_n of_o zwol_n in_o a_o place_n call_v vindeseut_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o william_n duc_n of_o gueldres_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n in_o the_o year_n 1386._o they_o send_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n six_o of_o their_o body_n into_o a_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v they_o all_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n of_o that_o order_n their_o fame_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n many_o new_a monastery_n be_v found_v for_o they_o and_o several_a old_a one_o desire_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o so_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o have_v 83_o convent_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v since_o abolish_v by_o the_o true_a reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n happen_v in_o holland_n and_o in_o germany_n they_o found_v also_o in_o the_o low_a country_n about_o fourteen_o monastery_n of_o nun_n and_o be_v the_o director_n of_o they_o this_o congregation_n have_v yet_o several_a famous_a house_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a camail_n over_o their_o rochet_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n at_o church_n the_o surplice_n and_o the_o fur_n on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o those_o of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o of_o st._n croix_n of_o conimbria_n in_o portugal_n can._n the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n near_o conimbria_n in_o portugal_n chief_a of_o this_o congregation_n be_v found_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o royal_a bath_n be_v by_o one_o tellon_n archdeacon_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o town_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o france_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n and_o he_o afterward_o by_o their_o mean_n establish_v the_o same_o observance_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o who_o join_v with_o this_o to_o the_o number_n of_o nineteen_o these_o regular_a canon_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o and_o reduce_v to_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o silence_n they_o wear_v a_o surplice_n without_o sleeve_n which_o they_o turn_v up_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o a_o fur_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n of_o other_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n can._n there_o be_v yet_o other_o congregation_n and_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n as_o that_o of_o st._n mark_v at_o mantua_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1205._o it_o have_v but_o two_o monastery_n one_o at_o mantua_n and_o the_o other_o at_o nesco_n near_o milan_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n which_o be_v found_v by_o four_o doctor_n and_o several_a of_o their_o scholar_n in_o a_o valley_n encompass_v with_o wood_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n it_o stretch_v be_v self_n very_o much_o into_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o france_n it_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o that_o of_o st._n genevieve_n we_o see_v yet_o several_a abbey_n of_o regular_a canon_n who_o have_v divers_a priory_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o wear_v different_a habit_n as_o those_o of_o st._n maurice_n of_o angoun_n in_o suitzerland_n they_o wear_v a_o read_v camail_n over_o their_o rochet_n those_o of_o chausterneubourg_n in_o austria_n who_o wear_v fur_v cap_n on_o their_o head_n those_o of_o mont_n st._n eligius_n near_o arras_n who_o be_v dress_v in_o a_o
violet_n colour_n the_o cathedral_n of_o pampelune_n be_v officiate_v by_o regular_a canon_n and_o in_o the_o same_o diocese_n there_o be_v the_o famous_a priory_n of_o ronceaux_n where_o the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n place_v a_o college_n of_o regular_a canon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o a_o hospital_n which_o he_o found_v to_o receive_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o shall_v pass_v by_o those_o remote_a place_n as_o well_o those_o of_o france_n who_o shall_v go_v to_o st._n james_n as_o those_o of_o spain_n who_o travel_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v dress_v in_o black_a and_o wear_v a_o little_a white_a scapulary_a very_o straight_o which_o come_v down_o to_o their_o middle_n they_o wear_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o cross_n of_o a_o green_a stuff_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o f._n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o order_n belong_v to_o hospital_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o this_o order_n do_v bold_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o st._n augustin_n they_o pretend_v that_o this_o saint_n be_v at_o milan_n retire_v there_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o that_o pass_v afterward_o into_o africa_n he_o bring_v thither_o along_o with_o he_o 12_o friar_n who_o he_o establish_v not_o long_o after_o near_o his_o episcopal_a church_n of_o consent_n hippo_n live_v together_o with_o they_o but_o to_o speak_v true_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o story_n contrive_v by_o these_o honest_a monk_n who_o have_v vanity_n enough_o to_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o a_o antiquity_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n i_o need_v give_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o say_v than_o aug._n possidonius_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o those_o seventy_o six_o sermon_n write_v to_o the_o hermit_n ad_fw-la fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la commemorantes_fw-la and_o suppose_v by_o the_o augustinian_a father_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n be_v only_o the_o production_n of_o some_o impostor_n have_v weigh_v every_o thing_n very_o impartial_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o order_n of_o these_o augustinian_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n form_v of_o several_a heremitical_a congregation_n which_o be_v spread_v in_o several_a place_n under_o different_a name_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o williamite_n and_o zambonite_n pope_n innocent_n iv._o do_v form_v the_o design_n of_o this_o union_n but_o death_n have_v prevent_v he_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v to_o alexander_n iu._n nor_o be_v the_o great_a st._n augustin_n though_o dead_a many_o age_n before_o want_v to_o promote_v it_o with_o his_o utmost_a power_n he_o appear_v say_v they_o to_o this_o pope_n in_o a_o dream_n under_o a_o dreadful_a figure_n have_v his_o head_n as_o big_a as_o a_o tun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n as_o small_a as_o a_o reed_n this_o make_v alexander_n iv._o understand_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o project_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o give_v they_o the_o pretend_a rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n religieux_fw-fr join_v they_o in_o a_o body_n under_o one_o general_n order_v they_o to_o wear_v the_o same_o habit_n to_o wit_n a_o long_a gown_n with_o broad_a sleeve_n a_o fine_a cloth_n hood_n and_o under_o these_o black_a garment_n other_o white_a one_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v ty●_n about_o their_o middle_n a_o leathern_a girdle_n fasten_v with_o a_o ivory_n bone_n this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a pope_n so_o prodigious_o increase_v that_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o they_o have_v above_o 2000_o convent_v of_o man_n and_o 300_o of_o woman_n be_v afterward_o fall_v from_o dict._n their_o observance_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n father_n thomas_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o house_n of_o andrada_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 1574_o lovis_n of_o leon_n establish_v it_o in_o spain_n father_n andreas_n die_v in_o italy_n and_o father_n francis_n ame●_n carry_v it_o into_o france_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o clement_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o follow_a pope_n consent_v that_o the_o three_o congregation_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n shall_v have_v each_o a_o vicar_n general_n who_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o order_n which_o be_v now_o call_v mandians_n or_o beggar_n from_o their_o beg_a alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o they_o be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v have_v all_o of_o they_o some_o few_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n except_v more_o than_o sufficient_a yearly_a income_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o reform_a augustinian_n wear_v sandal_n and_o be_v call_v unshod_a for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o reform_v and_o go_v 17._o under_o the_o name_n of_o great_a augustinian_n these_o last_o pass_v from_o italy_n into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1252._o and_o at_o their_o arrival_n a_o rage_a sickness_n break_v out_o in_o london_n and_o spread_v into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o these_o monk_n shall_v cause_v one_o day_n in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o congregation_n that_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n now_o have_v say_v that_o the_o augustinian_n draw_v their_o original_a from_o the_o williamite_n and_o zambonite_n i_o shall_v only_o treat_v here_o in_o few_o word_n of_o these_o two_o ancient_a order_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o cassianus_n caesarius_n and_o isidorus_n moreri_fw-la john_n cassian_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n and_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age._n he_o pass_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestina_n where_o he_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o the_o abbot_n germanus_n and_o they_o go_v together_o into_o egypt_n where_o they_o live_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o become_v a_o disciple_n to_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o year_n 410._o when_o this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n he_o take_v his_o way_n to_o marseilles_n and_o be_v there_o ordain_v a_o priest_n by_o bishop_n venetius_fw-la he_o afterward_o found_v there_o two_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o woman_n profess_v himself_o among_o they_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o write_v there_o his_o book_n of_o collation_n or_o conference_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o desert_n viz._n of_o those_o hermit_n who_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o palestina_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o several_a eminent_a 7._o man_n he_o have_v already_o write_v the_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o propose_v they_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o his_o own_o monastery_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o write_a rule_n beside_o this_o cassianus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 448._o and_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o very_o strange_o by_o the_o papist_n some_o of_o they_o chief_o at_o marseilles_n and_o in_o provence_n worship_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o other_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagiens_fw-la caesarius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o lerin_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o renown_a school_n hist_o for_o learning_n where_o he_o make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n in_o his_o study_n we_o have_v of_o his_o work_n forty_o six_o homily_n some_o letter_n a_o exhortation_n to_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n some_o rule_n for_o nun_n which_o he_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o caesaria_n his_o own_o sister_n who_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o viii_o tome_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o tetradius_fw-la his_o nephew_n write_v by_o his_o direction_n another_o rule_n for_o monk_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o caesarius_n it_o be_v so_o like_a to_o some_o spiritual_a instruction_n which_o st._n austin_n write_v for_o some_o devout_a woman_n who_o live_v together_o with_o his_o sister_n that_o some_o few_o word_n only_o be_v change_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o ord._n muta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la verba_fw-la caesaris_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la totam_fw-la regulam_fw-la
in_o the_o year_n 1117._o for_o the_o chancellor_n john_n have_v ask_v whether_o those_o of_o mont_n cassin_n receive_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benet_n from_o those_o of_o clunie_n or_o those_o of_o clunie_n from_o mont_n cassin_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o boar_n of_o clunie_n but_o also_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o cassin_n this_o be_v it_o which_o carry_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cassin_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a dispute_n among_o the_o monk_n which_o discover_v very_o much_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o humility_n for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o monk_n it_o be_v a_o great_a frock_n with_o a_o black_a hood_n over_o a_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o mont_n cassin_n former_o call_v of_o st._n justina_n the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justina_n at_o padova_n in_o the_o venetian_a territory_n be_v much_o fall_v from_o its_o first_o splendour_n they_o have_v resolve_v at_o rome_n to_o introduce_v in_o it_o the_o olivetan_a monk_n but_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n do_v so_o much_o with_o their_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o that_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o do_v approve_v that_o lovis_n garbo_n a_o noble_a venetian_a than_o prior_n of_o st._n george_n in_o alga_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o canonical_a to_o the_o monastical_a order_n he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n justina_n and_o apply_v himself_o so_o successful_o to_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benet_n that_o many_o monastery_n of_o italy_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o ask_v for_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o come_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o same_o discipline_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o congregation_n of_o st._n justina_n of_o padova_n be_v mistress_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o very_o rich_a monastery_n that_o of_o mont_n cassin_n be_v also_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1504_o and_o pope_n julius_n two_o order_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o the_o name_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n shall_v be_v henceforwards_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o mont_n cassin_n alias_o of_o st._n justina_n i_o have_v put_v it_o here_o before_o some_o other_o congregation_n though_o more_o ancient_a because_o garbo_n its_o founder_n have_v his_o instruction_n of_o reformation_n from_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o fine_a large_a cassock_n with_o a_o scapulary_a a_o long_a gown_n or_o frock_n curious_o fold_v on_o the_o top_n with_o a_o large_a hood_n and_o sleeve_n they_o wear_v also_o a_o clerical_a cap._n from_o their_o habit_n which_o be_v all_o black_a they_o be_v common_o call_v in_o italy_n black_a monk_n they_o have_v great_a need_n now_o of_o another_o reformation_n be_v very_o much_o disorder_v they_o have_v very_o few_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o be_v only_o possess_v with_o the_o imaginary_a greatness_n of_o their_o order_n of_o the_o order_n of_o camaldoni_n the_o second_o reformer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n be_v romuald_v bear_v at_o ravenna_n of_o noble_a parent_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o a_o neighbour_a monastery_n where_o see_v the_o remissness_n of_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o rule_n he_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o make_v his_o institute_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o several_a monastery_n of_o tuscany_n venice_n and_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n be_v one_o day_n in_o conversation_n with_o a_o earl_n romuald●_n call_v maldoli_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o your_o field_n on_o the_o mount_n apennine_a to_o heaven_n itself_o and_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a as_o we_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o god_n the_o good_a man_n believe_v the_o dream_n and_o willing_a to_o make_v it_o good_a give_v his_o possession_n to_o romuald_a who_o build_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1009._o about_o twenty_o cell_n for_o hermit_n which_o place_n be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o sacred_a desert_n and_o some_o mile_n lower_v a_o monastery_n where_o the_o monk_n lead_v a_o easy_a life_n and_o furnish_v the_o hermit_n on_o the_o top_n with_o all_o necessary_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o public_a a_o description_n of_o these_o two_o place_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o fraud_n of_o these_o monk_n in_o the_o three_o of_o my_o letter_n pag._n 119._o one_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o hermit_n of_o the_o sacred_a desert_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o habit_n who_o have_v all_o set_v their_o hermitage_n in_o place_n frightful_a to_o nature_n be_v the_o religious_a of_o italy_n who_o live_v with_o more_o austerity_n and_o retirement_n from_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n but_o their_o illusion_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o those_o dismal_a solitude_n as_o in_o well_o secure_v havens_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o pharisee_n be_v full_o conceit_v with_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o merit_n prefer_v in_o such_o manner_n the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o one_o may_v practice_v in_o the_o world_n with_o less_o vanity_n and_o more_o edification_n of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o for_o those_o monk_n of_o camaldoli_n who_o make_v a_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n by_o themselves_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o depth_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o other_o italian_a monk_n romuald_v their_o founder_n live_v 120_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o val_n di_fw-it castro_n in_o the_o marsh_n of_o ancona_n in_o the_o year_n 1027._o they_o wear_v white_a clothes_n to_o wit_n a_o cassock_n a_o long_a scapulary_a and_o a_o hood_n and_o a_o stately_a gown_n with_o large_a sleeve_n but_o the_o hermit_n wear_v only_o short_a clothes_n viz._n a_o cassock_n a_o scapulary_a and_o a_o hood_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o italy_n another_o congregation_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n romuald_a call_v otherwise_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o crown_n paul_n justinian_n a_o noble_a venetian_a begin_v their_o establishment_n in_o the_o year_n 1520_o sound_v a_o monastery_n ten_o mile_n from_o perugia_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apennin_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o dedicate_v the_o church_n of_o it_o to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o they_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o those_o of_o camalduli_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1523_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o union_n among_o they_o their_o habit_n be_v a_o short_a cassock_n a_o scapulary_a and_o a_o cloak_n on_o their_o shoulder_n which_o fall_v a_o little_a low_o than_o their_o knee_n the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o white_a wool_n it_o be_v superfluous_a indeed_o to_o found_v a_o order_n so_o like_a to_o that_o of_o camalduli_n have_v not_o this_o paul_n justinian_n have_v the_o vanity_n so_o common_a to_o those_o founder_n of_o order_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o valombrosa_n john_n gualbert_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o have_v take_v the_o religious_a habit_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n miniat_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n continue_v some_o time_n there_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n but_o he_o do_v so_o much_o abhor_v simony_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o italy_n be_v infect_v at_o that_o time_n that_o see_v how_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n miniat_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o go_v to_o florence_n where_o he_o declare_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o all_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o town_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o his_o abbot_n be_v both_o great_a simoniac_n after_o which_o fear_v the_o vengeance_n of_o these_o two_o prelate_n he_o flee_v secret_o to_o camaldoli_n from_o whence_o after_o have_v live_v there_o some_o while_n with_o the_o hermit_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o another_o solitude_n of_o the_o apennin_n call_v valombrosa_n from_o the_o shadow_n which_o the_o high_a firtree_n cause_n there_o he_o be_v receive_v there_o by_o two_o hermit_n and_o many_o other_o have_v join_v he_o he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o they_o he_o lay_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benet_n in_o the_o year_n 1040_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o order_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o that_o place_n he_o build_v several_a monastery_n in_o italy_n and_o reform_v many_o other_o his_o death_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1073_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o passignan_n the_o pope_n alexander_n the_o two_o and_o gregory_n the_o vii_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n his_o monastery_n be_v only_o
other_o fetch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o these_o two_o opinion_n want_v proof_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n friar_n dominick_n the_o institutor_n of_o this_o order_n be_v bear_v at_o calahorta_n a_o city_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o year_n 1170._o his_o mother_n dream_v when_o 5._o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o he_o that_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o belly_n a_o dog_n some_o say_v a_o wolf_n which_o carry_v in_o his_o mouth_n a_o light_a torch_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v put_v in_o a_o general_a conflagration_n this_o be_v a_o fatal_a presage_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a humour_n of_o this_o dominick_n and_o of_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n as_o hellish_a fury_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o through_o all_o the_o world_n dominick_n be_v a_o indifferent_a scholar_n and_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o osimo_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n from_o rome_n he_o pass_v into_o languedock_n where_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o order_n and_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n against_o heretic_n the_o albigenses_n who_o some_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o vaudois_n be_v a_o people_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o bend_v their_o knee_n to_o belial_n though_o charge_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a with_o several_a impious_a doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v it_o be_v chief_o against_o they_o that_o dominick_n vent_v his_o rage_n and_o he_o have_v so_o good_a success_n in_o his_o wicked_a design_n by_o his_o preachment_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n to_o arm_v in_o a_o crusade_n against_o these_o poor_a albigenses_n and_o to_o work_v more_o charitable_o their_o conversion_n they_o at_o his_o persuasion_n murder_v in_o a_o short_a time_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o dominick_n proud_a of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o expedition_n find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o establish_v his_o order_n which_o take_v so_o ready_o and_o suit_v so_o well_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v then_o approve_v by_o innocent_a the_o iii_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o honorius_n the_o iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1216._o he_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o dominick_n add_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a constitution_n he_o make_v three_o division_n of_o his_o order_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v preach_v friar_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o nun_n who_o live_v enclose_v in_o monasteris_n the_o three_o be_v a_o troop_n of_o merciless_a fellow_n who_o he_o maintain_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o heretic_n when_o he_o be_v a_o preach_v he_o call_v they_o the_o militia_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o manner_n of_o live_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o laity_n these_o have_v at_o last_o rout_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n several_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v call_v afterward_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o penitence_n of_o st._n dominick_n pope_n innocent_a the_o vi_o approve_a their_o rule_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o they_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o so_o strict_o to_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o preacher_n do_v the_o principal_a statute_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o estate_n in_o common_a be_v oblige_v to_o live_v only_o by_o alms._n their_o general_n chapter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n they_o ought_v to_o fast_o almost_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o year_n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n unless_o in_o sickness_n to_o wear_v no_o linen_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o certain_a hour_n their_o building_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stately_a but_o become_v a_o monastical_a state_n their_o chief_n employ_v be_v that_o of_o preach_v the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n be_v call_v magister_fw-la ordinis_fw-la master_n of_o the_o order_n the_o dominican_n be_v call_v former_o brother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n they_o pay_v to_o she_o of_o the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o rosary_n which_o they_o establish_v in_o honour_n of_o she_o and_o of_o the_o saturday_n which_o they_o whole_o consecrate_a to_o she_o what_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o this_o order_n supra_fw-la be_v that_o dominick_n have_v persuade_v pope_n honorius_n the_o iii_o to_o establish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o only_o be_v commit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o book_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o fill_v this_o place_n which_o be_v asterwards_o confer_v successive_o upon_o a_o religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n oh_o the_o fine_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v not_o have_v the_o power_n themselves_o to_o read_v it_o the_o inquisition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v render_v they_o extreme_o formidable_a but_o what_o serve_v yet_o more_o to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o credulous_a people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o favour_v this_o new_a order_n be_v the_o cheat_n imposture_n fraud_n and_o lie_n of_o this_o dominick_n who_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a for_o 7._o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o hospinian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n have_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n i_o shall_v only_o relate_v here_o a_o vision_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n by_o which_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o dom._n the_o rest_n he_o be_v once_o say_v he_o ravish_v as_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n surround_v by_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o religious_a of_o all_o order_n his_o own_o except_v which_o sight_n make_v he_o extreme_o ashamed_a and_o trouble_v jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o so_o much_o concern_v bid_v he_o to_o come_v near_o to_o himself_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o dominick_n tell_v he_o his_o anxious_a thought_n very_o free_o then_o jesus_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o his_o order_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n say_v dominick_n jesus_n immediate_o command_v his_o mother_n to_o open_v she_o long_o royal_a robe_n and_o dominick_n spy_v a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o his_o religious_a who_o she_o cherish_v under_o it_o as_o her_o dear_a child_n far_o above_o the_o other_o be_v not_o these_o very_a fine_a vision_n these_o pestiferous_a dominican_n spread_v themselves_o all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1494_o be_v already_o reckon_v above_o 4143_o 1._o convent_v of_o this_o order_n from_o that_o time_n they_o continue_v to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o build_v every_o day_n new_a monastery_n they_o have_v inherit_v from_o their_o founder_n a_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o be_v always_o very_o useful_a have_v mighty_o favour_v they_o they_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n several_a pope_n great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o inquisition_n against_o heretic_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o rule_n it_o be_v now_o quite_o down_o they_o possess_v every_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o have_v beside_o that_o every_o one_o their_o own_o money_n they_o observe_v no_o fast_n eat_v flesh_n every_o day_n lie_v in_o good_a featherbed_n wear_v linen_n and_o keep_v constant_a company_n with_o lewd_a woman_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o convent_v be_v so_o many_o stately_a palace_n etc._n etc._n father_n john_n michaelis_n apply_v moreri_fw-la himself_o to_o reform_v this_o deform_a order_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o some_o few_o of_o their_o convent_v do_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n but_o the_o loose_a sort_n among_o they_o by_o the_o great_a power_n they_o have_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o the_o reform_a friar_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o general_n and_o wear_v the_o same_o habit_n except_o that_o the_o former_a have_v it_o make_v with_o a_o courser_n cloth_n and_o cut_v narrow_a it_o consist_v in_o a_o white_a cassock_n and_o a_o
patience_n and_o over_o this_o patience_n they_o wear_v a_o hood_n all_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n but_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o put_v over_o their_o white_a clothes_n a_o black_a plit_v cloak_n with_o a_o black_a hood_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n or_o beg_v order_n of_o friar_n who_o to_o satisfy_v their_o infamous_a lust_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o gut_n be_v the_o devourer_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o poor_a chap._n xv._n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n the_o friar_n of_o this_o order_n who_o be_v ancient_o call_v hermit_n of_o mount_n carmel_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v the_o first_o carmelite_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o congregation_n though_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o any_o write_a rule_n but_o this_o title_n of_o antiquity_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o the_o true_a time_n of_o their_o foundation_n dom._n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1122_o by_o albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o some_o hermit_n who_o live_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o mount_n carmel_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o give_v they_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n he_o cause_v a_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v for_o they_o near_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n call_v the_o fountain_n of_o ely_n and_o a_o church_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o give_v they_o one_o brochard_n for_o their_o superior_a in_o the_o disorder_n of_o palestina_n the_o saricin_n have_v chase_v thence_o the_o christian_a prince_n this_o order_n which_o be_v already_o much_o multiply_v pass_v into_o europe_n with_o its_o rule_n and_o statute_n pope_n honorius_n the_o iv._o have_v make_v some_o alteration_n in_o their_o habit_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v brother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o the_o other_o mendicant_a friar_n pope_n innocent_a the_o iv._o have_v take_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n mitigate_v their_o rule_n tie_v they_o to_o monastical_a vow_n which_o they_o never_o make_v before_o and_o command_v they_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o rule_n this_o important_a 4._o clause_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la solo_fw-la servator_n salutem_fw-la sperarent_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o which_o have_v do_v he_o grant_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o list_v to_o leave_v their_o solitude_n and_o come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o town_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n etc._n etc._n pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o exempt_v they_o from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o from_o purgatory_n he_o pretend_v for_o this_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n promise_v to_o raise_v he_o to_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v to_o her_o brother_n the_o carmelites_n the_o change_n which_o innocent_a the_o iv._o have_v make_v in_o their_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o eugen._n purgatory_n insuper_fw-la i_o &_o filio_fw-la meo_fw-la jubentibus_fw-la privilegium_fw-la hoc_fw-la dabis_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ordinem_fw-la meum_fw-la intraverit_fw-la à_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la liberatus_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la salvus_fw-la fiat_fw-la by_o express_v command_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o son_n thou_o shall_v grant_v this_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o enter_v this_o my_o order_n of_o carmelites_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_o save_v supra_fw-la urban_n the_o iv._o give_v three_o year_n of_o indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v call_v the_o carmelites_n brother_n of_o mary_n though_o they_o never_o be_v relate_v to_o she_o eugenius_n the_o vi_o mitigate_v their_o rule_n again_o give_v they_o permission_n to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o have_v burn_v alive_a one_o thomas_n brother_n of_o their_o own_o order_n for_o say_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o corruption_n supra_fw-la that_o it_o need_v a_o reformation_n th●_n franciscan_n have_v obtain_v great_a indulgence_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o st._n francis_n which_o bring_v they_o a_o world_n of_o oblation_n and_o alm_n the_o carmelites_n yet_o more_o cunning_a fellow_n obtain_v a_o indulgence_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v and_o visit_v their_o church_n or_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n every_o saturday_n the_o number_n of_o their_o convent_v be_v extreme_o multiply_v they_o be_v already_o so_o much_o sallen_v from_o their_o observance_n about_o 50_o year_n after_o their_o instituon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1270._o that_o one_o 5._o nicolaus_n of_o narbona_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o general_n of_o their_o order_n have_v public_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n incest_n sodomy_n in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recall_v they_o to_o a_o honest_a life_n he_o forsake_v they_o at_o last_o as_o desperate_a pestilent_a man_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o solitude_n after_o have_v govern_v five_o year_n their_o order_n if_o they_o be_v so_o abominable_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o green_a wood_n what_o may_v one_o think_v they_o be_v now_o when_o they_o be_v a_o dry_a stick_n and_o in_o this_o wretched_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v these_o be_v the_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o mount_n carmel_n the_o holy_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n ely_n they_o wear_v a_o cassock_n a_o scapulary_a a_o patience_n and_o a_o hood_n of_o a_o brown_a colour_n a_o white_a plit_v cloak_n and_o a_o black_a hat_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vnshod_a carmelites_n 61._o here_o a_o woman_n call_v theresa_n give_v law_n to_o men._n she_o be_v bear_v at_o avila_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n from_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o year_n 1515._o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n she_o enter_v a_o monastery_n of_o carmelite_n nun_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o form_v in_o avila_n a_o little_a convent_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n joseph_n where_o she_o begin_v the_o reformation_n of_o her_o order_n with_o so_o great_a success_n that_o beside_o seventeen_o other_o monastery_n of_o nun_n which_o she_o build_v and_o govern_v several_a convent_v of_o man_n take_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n and_o mistress_n and_o obey_v her_o statute_n hist_o pius_fw-la the_o iv._o confirm_v and_o approve_v her_o rule_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1582_o and_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n by_o gregory_n the_o xv._n in_o the_o year_n 1622._o father_n john_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o instrument_n she_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o convent_v of_o men._n these_o friar_n wear_v the_o same_o habit_n as_o the_o forementioned_a carmelites_n but_o of_o a_o very_a course_n cloth_n and_o go_v barefooted_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v unshod_a carmelites_n when_o they_o sing_v at_o church_n they_o pinch_v their_o nose_n to_o mortify_v by_o that_o the_o pleasure_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o harmonious_a song_n this_o order_n be_v very_o much_o multiply_v in_o spain_n and_o in_o france_n to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o this_o reformation_n do_v not_o please_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n compel_v to_o embrace_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o will_v lose_v the_o poltroon_n title_n which_o they_o have_v long_o deserve_v of_o carmes_fw-fr en_fw-fr cuisine_n or_o kitchen_n friar_n last_o this_o theresa_n who_o reform_v they_o be_v a_o great_a hypocondriack_n fanatic_a and_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n she_o compose_v herself_o a_o large_a book_n full_a of_o fancy_n of_o a_o delude_a mind_n which_o serve_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o guide_n and_o direction_n to_o spiritual_a and_o devout_a papist_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n francis_n be_v bear_v at_o assisy_n in_o umbria_n he_o be_v a_o debauch_a youth_n and_o have_v rob_v 8._o his_o father_n be_v disinherit_v but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o even_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o clothes_n say_v he_o will_v follow_v christ_n naked_a and_o have_v chron._n he_o alone_o for_o a_o father_n he_o retire_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n 1206_o to_o a_o little_a chapel_n near_o assisy_n call_v our_o lady_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o have_v entertain_v a_o strong_a fancy_n that_o christian_a
perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o possess_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n he_o undertake_v to_o live_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o man_n this_o resolution_n and_o all_o his_o outward_a practice_n of_o poverty_n draw_v to_o he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n admirer_n and_o at_o last_o follower_n and_o companion_n of_o who_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n prescribe_v they_o the_o follow_a rule_n which_o consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n only_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n chap._n i._n ord._n he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o life_n of_o the_o brother_n minor_n so_o he_o will_v have_v those_o of_o his_o order_n call_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n under_o obedience_n possess_v nothing_o as_o their_o own_o and_o in_o charity_n brother_n francis_n promise_v obedience_n to_o pope_n honorius_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o command_v the_o other_o religious_a to_o obey_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n chap._n two_o he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v novice_n after_o a_o year_n of_o noviciate_n after_o which_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o order_n he_o set_v down_o the_o habit_n both_o of_o novice_n and_o profess_a friar_n permit_v only_o to_o the_o late_a to_o wear_v a_o hood_n or_o capuchon_n chap._n iii._o he_o will_v have_v his_o friar_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o roman_a breviary_n and_o the_o convers_n or_o lay-brother_n to_o recite_v every_o day_n for_o their_o office_n seventy_o six_o pater_n noster_n he_o order_v they_o beside_o lend_v to_o fast_o from_o all_o saint_n to_o christmas_n and_o to_o begin_v lend_v at_o twelf-tide_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n without_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o will_v have_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o eat_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o they_o chap._n four_o he_o forbid_v very_o strict_o to_o receive_v any_o money_n direct_o or_o indirect_o chap._n v._n they_o ought_v to_o get_v their_o livelihood_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n receive_v for_o it_o any_o thing_n but_o money_n chap._n vi_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o when_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o they_o must_v go_v a_o beg_n and_o with_o the_o alm_n they_o collect_v help_v mutual_o one_o another_o chap._n seven_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v to_o their_o provincial_a minister_n those_o sin_n the_o absolution_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o charitable_a correction_n chap._n viij_o the_o election_n of_o their_o general_n minister_n and_o of_o their_o guardian_n or_o superior_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o general_n chapter_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n about_o whitsunday_n chap._n ix_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o of_o their_o superior_n chap._n x._o he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o admonition_n and_o correction_n chap._n xi_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n nor_o to_o be_v godfathers_n of_o any_o child_n chap._n twelve_o they_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o go_v into_o foreign_a country_n to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n without_o leave_n of_o their_o provincial_a minister_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o cardinal_n for_o governor_n protector_z and_o corrector_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n st._n francis_n his_o will_n and_o testament_n ord._n he_o order_v that_o the_o friar_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v honour_n the_o church_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o divine_n that_o those_o who_o enter_v his_o order_n give_v before_o their_o reception_n all_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o purchase_v recommendatory_a letter_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o wherever_o they_o find_v any_o friar_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o order_n or_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n they_o ought_v immediate_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n to_o drag_v he_o before_o their_o cardinal_n corrector_n that_o they_o ought_v continual_o to_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o they_o and_o make_v neither_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o it_o last_o he_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o last_o will_n which_o francis_n leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o far_o from_o be_v a_o observance_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v 11._o rather_o in_o several_a point_n a_o manifest_a transgression_n of_o it_o and_o a_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o catch_v soul_n as_o the_o learned_a hospinian_n prove_v in_o his_o history_n of_o monk_n this_o francis_n say_v he_o do_v not_o promise_v obedience_n to_o god_n or_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o other_o friar_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o francis_n the_o grand_a author_n of_o superstition_n francis_n institute_v three_o different_a order_n the_o first_o of_o the_o minor_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o who_o he_o oblige_v to_o three_o vow_n and_o who_o be_v divide_v now_o into_o conventual_n observantine_n and_o capucin_n and_o be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o other_o branch_n the_o second_o of_o nun_n in_o the_o year_n 1212_o who_o be_v likewise_o divide_v into_o conventual_n observantine_n and_o capucines_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1221_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o sex_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o confinement_n permit_v every_o one_o to_o live_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o hermitage_n from_o this_o three_o order_n be_v derive_v afterward_o another_o religion_n which_o to_o its_o rule_n join_v confinement_n in_o a_o cloister_n as_o the_o conventual_n a_o large_a book_n will_v scarce_o be_v enough_o to_o relate_v all_o the_o reformation_n separation_n union_n suit_n at_o law_n dispute_n change_n of_o habit_n and_o of_o rule_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o great_a c._n order_n and_o one_o may_v also_o write_v another_o book_n of_o the_o fraud_n lie_n pretend_a vision_n and_o false_a miracle_n which_o francis_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v contrive_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o order_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o only_o some_o few_o here_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n fraud_n and_o imposture_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o order_n francis_n carry_v by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o enlarge_a a_o order_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n send_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o his_o religious_a to_o establish_v it_o every_o where_o these_o cunning_a fellow_n see_v the_o necessity_n they_o lay_v under_o to_o get_v ready_o the_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n because_o have_v neither_o money_n nor_o foundation_n for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o case_n of_o delay_n they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o starve_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o short_a and_o most_o efficacious_a way_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v their_o holy_a founder_n have_v do_v and_o do_v yet_o daily_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v liberal_a to_o they_o of_o their_o alms._n they_o show_v long_a list_n of_o blind_a people_n to_o who_o this_o saint_n have_v restore_v their_o sight_n of_o deaf_a restore_v to_o their_o hear_v of_o lame_a make_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o sickness_n heal_v by_o he_o in_o another_o list_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v all_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o captive_n miraculous_o set_v at_o liberty_n last_o all_o the_o dead_a rise_n to_o life_n again_o like_a in_o this_o to_o the_o mountebank_n who_o to_o get_v more_o money_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o stay_v awhile_o show_v the_o golden_a chain_n medal_n privilege_n certificate_n and_o also_o whole_a list_n of_o people_n heal_v they_o say_v by_o they_o in_o foreign_a country_n whither_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o go_v for_o information_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o disciple_n of_o francis_n have_v then_o a_o very_a fair_a play_n nor_o be_v they_o want_v to_o value_v much_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sacred_a wound_n imprint_v on_o the_o body_n of_o their_o holy_a founder_n thus_o run_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o the_o fable_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o this_o order_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o a_o truth_n whereof_o one_o can_v doubt_v without_o become_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o several_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o alexander_n the_o v._o nicholas_n the_o iii_o and_o benet_n the_o
to_o secular_a house_n with_o the_o rich_a foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n nay_o not_o with_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n of_o penitency_n 70._o this_o order_n flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n near_o pampelona_n and_o depend_v a_o great_a while_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n but_o the_o prior_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n bestir_v himself_o so_o effectual_o that_o gregory_n the_o xiii_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o grant_v to_o it_o some_o constitution_n it_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o a_o provincial_n these_o friar_n go_v barefooted_a and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o short_a cassock_n of_o a_o thick_a red_a cloth_n and_o a_o scapulary_a and_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o big_a wooden_a cross_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minim_n hist_o this_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o one_o francis_n of_o paula_n a_o town_n of_o calabria_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 1416._o his_o father_n john_n martolilla_n and_o his_o mother_n vienna_n obtain_v he_o they_o say_v from_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v have_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n about_o the_o year_n 1428_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n mark_n but_o a_o year_n after_o he_o flee_v into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o there_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n during_o six_o year_n after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o paula_n his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v gather_v there_o several_a person_n he_o frame_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o year_n 1473_o by_o sixtus_n the_o iv._o and_o other_o pope_n and_o will_v have_v his_o religious_a to_o be_v call_v minim_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o lovis_z the_o xi_o king_n of_o france_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o holy_a life_n send_v for_o he_o into_o france_n in_o hope_n by_o that_o mean_n his_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v this_o king_n be_v a_o superstitious_a bigot_n receive_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n he_o use_v to_o call_v he_o the_o good_a man_n which_o nickname_n pass_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v call_v good_a men._n he_o command_v a_o convent_n to_o be_v build_v for_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o plessis-park_n near_o tower_n where_o francis_n of_o paula_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1507_o age_v ninety_o one_o leo_fw-la the_o x._o make_v he_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o year_n 1519_o and_o king_n francis_n the_o i._o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o canonization_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o money_n they_o wear_v a_o habit_n of_o a_o tawny_a colour_n a_o capuchion_n and_o a_o patience_n round_o at_o the_o bottom_n and_o leathern_a girdle_n the_o rule_n which_o francis_n of_o paula_n write_v for_o his_o disciple_n be_v comprehend_v in_o ten_o chapter_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o paula_n chap._n i._n rel._n the_o minime_fw-la brother_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n they_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n francis_n of_o paula_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o beside_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o chastity_n they_o make_v another_o of_o a_o continual_a lent_n chap._n two_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o receive_v into_o his_o order_n young_a person_n under_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o profess_v but_o after_o one_o year_n of_o noviciate_n chap._n iii._o he_o order_v both_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o tonsure_v or_o shave_v of_o his_o friar_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o ride_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o ass_n chap._n four_o he_o set_v down_o what_o they_o call_v the_o divine_a office_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a breviary_n they_o must_v recite_v it_o aloud_o at_o church_n not_o sing_v or_o with_o note_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v count_v number_n the_o convert_v brother_n shall_v recite_v for_o their_o office_n seventy_o seven_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o as_o many_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o oblat_n brother_n fifty_o two_o these_o oblats_n have_v no_o vote_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o other_o they_o promise_v fidelity_n to_o the_o order_n make_v the_o four_o vow_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v touch_v and_o carry_v money_n about_o they_o and_o go_v alone_o abroad_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o corrector_n or_o superior_a the_o religious_a aught_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o least_o once_o a_o week_n and_o every_o holiday_n in_o the_o year_n chap._n v._n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v great_a respect_n to_o their_o superior_a call_v by_o he_o corrector_n never_o go_v abroad_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o a_o companion_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o under-corrector_n they_o must_v not_o enter_v the_o convent_v of_o nun_n and_o no_o woman_n must_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v their_o own_o convent_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n or_o founder_n of_o some_o of_o their_o monastery_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o carry_v about_o they_o any_o money_n nor_o go_v to_o law_n for_o any_o temporal_a concern_v chap._n vi_fw-la he_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v flesh_n egg_n butter_n cheese_n and_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v from_o milk_n except_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n in_o a_o separate_a place_n where_o no_o body_n shall_v come_v in_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o superior_a chap._n seven_o beside_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n he_o order_v another_o from_o all_o saint_n to_o christmas_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o sick_a and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v out_o of_o their_o convent_n without_o leave_n they_o ought_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n kind_o but_o no_o meat_n must_v be_v serve_v to_o they_o but_o lent-fare_a chap._n viij_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cloister_n in_o the_o dorter_n in_o the_o refectory_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o sun_n rise_v a_o particular_a reception_n and_o better_a entertainment_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o order_n chap._n ix_o he_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o superior_n both_o general_n and_o particular_a the_o senior_n or_o ancient_n the_o confessor_n the_o preacher_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o their_o monastery_n chap._n x._o he_o will_v have_v the_o superior_n of_o his_o order_n to_o be_v call_v corrector_n à_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la because_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o give_v correction_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o go_v abroad_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o correctoriate_n without_o a_o very_a urgent_a necessity_n he_o prescribe_v the_o time_n for_o hold_v their_o general_a chapter_n to_o wit_n every_o three_o year_n he_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o addition_n or_o change_n in_o his_o rule_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v observe_v it_o last_o he_o will_v have_v his_o order_n to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o francis_n of_o paula_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o order_n francis_n of_o paula_n do_v not_o only_o write_v this_o rule_n for_o man_n but_o in_o imitation_n of_o francis_n of_o assisy_n he_o compose_v two_o other_o one_o for_o the_o nun_n which_o comprehend_v as_o many_o chapter_n as_o the_o first_o and_o in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o change_v only_o some_o point_n relate_v to_o man_n and_o place_v in_o their_o room_n some_o other_o fit_a for_o woman_n the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o both_o sex_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o confinement_n in_o a_o cloister_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o relation_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n promise_v only_a obedience_n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n minim_n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o last_o 6._o rule_n be_v make_v up_o of_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o prayer_n and_o ave_fw-la maria_n which_o they_o must_v recite_v every_o day_n they_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wear_v a_o girdle_n or_o cord_n with_o two_o knot_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a mark_n of_o distinction_n and_o when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n minim_n they_o chastise_v they_o by_o
the_o sword_n of_o judith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o sword_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o wherewith_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o live_v of_o several_a prince_n his_o enemy_n fill_v whole_a city_n with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n go_v and_o let_v prudence_n go_v along_o with_o thy_o courage_n let_v god_n give_v new_a strength_n to_o thy_o arm._n after_o which_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n pronounce_v the_o follow_a exorcism_n come_v you_o cherubin_n you_o seraphim_n throne_n and_o power_n come_v you_o holy_a angel_n and_o fill_v up_o this_o bless_a vessel_n the_o execrable_a parricide_n with_o a_o immortal_a glory_n do_v you_o present_v he_o every_o day_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o martyr_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o now_o as_o one_o of_o we_o but_o as_o one_o belong_v to_o you_o and_o thou_o o_o god_n who_o be_v terrible_a and_o invincible_a and_o have_v inspire_v he_o in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n for_o to_o give_v his_o crown_n to_o a_o catholic_n king_n comfort_n we_o beseech_v thou_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o we_o have_v consecrate_a for_o this_o office_n strengthen_v his_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o enterprise_n clothe_v he_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n that_o have_v perform_v his_o design_n he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o give_v he_o wing_n that_o his_o holy_a member_n may_v fly_v away_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o impious_a heretic_n replenish_v his_o soul_n with_o joy_n comfort_n and_o light_n by_o which_o his_o body_n have_v banish_v all_o fear_n may_v be_v uphold_v and_o animate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o torment_n this_o exorcism_n be_v end_v they_o bring_v the_o parricide_n before_o another_o altar_n where_o hang_v the_o image_n of_o james_n clement_n dominican_n friar_n who_o with_o a_o venomous_a knife_n kill_v king_n henry_n the_o iii_o this_o image_n be_v surround_v with_o angel_n who_o protect_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n the_o jesuit_n show_v it_o to_o he_o and_o put_v afterward_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n say_v lord_n regard_v here_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o executer_n of_o thy_o justice_n let_v all_o the_o saint_n arise_v bow_z and_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n among_o they_o after_o every_o thing_n so_o perform_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o four_o jesuit_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n these_o fellow_n be_v not_o want_v in_o their_o discourse_n to_o tell_v he_o very_o often_o that_o they_o perceive_v a_o divine_a light_n that_o surround_v he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o bow_v to_o he_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o consider_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o saint_n nay_o they_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o they_o do_v envy_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o do_v attend_v he_o and_o say_v sigh_v oh_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o instead_o you_o and_o give_v we_o so_o much_o grace_n that_o as_o you_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o go_v into_o purgatory_n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o father_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n hist_o this_o congregation_n of_o regular_a priest_n be_v found_v at_o rome_n by_o philip_n neri_n a_o florentine_a secular_a priest_n in_o italy_n he_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o clerical_a life_n and_o get_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o but_o their_o order_n be_v not_o confirm_v till_o twenty_o five_o year_n after_o by_o gregory_n the_o iii_o who_o give_v to_o philip_n neri_n the_o parochial_a church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o valicella_n call_v now_o la_o chiesa_fw-mi nuova_n he_o build_v there_o a_o convent_n where_o he_o pass_v almost_o his_o whole_a life_n not_o go_v out_o but_o to_o visit_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o peter_z of_o berulle_n institute_v at_o paris_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v peculiar_o encourage_v to_o it_o by_o cardinal_n gondi_n bishop_n of_o paris_n pope_n paul_n the_o v._o approve_v this_o congregation_n in_o the_o year_n 1613_o and_o since_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o very_o much_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n these_o priest_n have_v this_o for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n to_o honour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o infancy_n life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o render_v a_o idolatrous_a worship_n they_o have_v several_a time_n a_o week_n meeting_n to_o which_o they_o invite_v secular_o also_o to_o make_v they_o meditate_v in_o their_o church_n call_v by_o they_o oratory_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n on_o what_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v do_v while_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n with_o what_o diligence_n she_o go_v to_o school_n with_o what_o modesty_n she_o play_v with_o the_o young_a girl_n of_o her_o age_n on_o the_o great_a respect_n she_o have_v towards_o the_o priest_n bow_v to_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o run_v in_o such_o manner_n over_o all_o the_o action_n of_o her_o life_n till_o her_o death_n with_o particular_n which_o be_v never_o know_v by_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n they_o believe_v they_o have_v perform_v great_a exercise_n of_o piety_n by_o preach_v to_o the_o secular_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n at_o each_o meeting_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n they_o make_v it_o also_o their_o business_n to_o teach_v youth_n in_o their_o college_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o go_v on_o mission_n they_o make_v no_o vow_n and_o can_v very_o easy_o go_v out_o from_o their_o society_n to_o possess_v some_o good_a live_v offer_v to_o they_o they_o be_v general_o much_o belove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o their_o honesty_n and_o affability_n but_o mortal_o hate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v persecute_v they_o extreme_o in_o these_o last_o time_n accuse_v they_o of_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v their_o rival_n and_o they_o fear_v lest_o the_o papist_n weary_a at_o last_o of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n shall_v one_o day_n give_v their_o house_n and_o college_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n they_o be_v clothe_v like_o secular_a priest_n viz._n with_o a_o long_a black_a cassock_n a_o girdle_n and_o a_o long_a cloak_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n this_o order_n have_v produce_v several_a both_o learned_a and_o honest_a man_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n of_o well_o die_v this_o religion_n be_v institute_v to_o serve_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o dying-hour_n those_o who_o do_v compose_v it_o be_v regular_a hist_o clerk_n camillus_n of_o lelis_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o abru●so_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chiety_n in_o italy_n call_v buccianico_n and_o have_v past_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o be_v a_o soldier_n he_o resolve_v to_o employ_v the_o last_o in_o serve_v the_o poor_a in_o the_o hospital_n and_o comfort_v die_a people_n four_o of_o his_o friend_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v some_o ancient_a rule_n these_o good_a father_n be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o it_o as_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n continue_v still_o their_o former_a practice_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sixtus_n the_o v._o pass_v to_o another_o life_n and_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o who_o succeed_v he_o confirm_v this_o congregation_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o make_v it_o free_a and_o independent_a it_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o regular_a clerk_n serve_v the_o sick_n their_o habit_n be_v clerical_a with_o a_o cross_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o another_o upon_o their_o cloak_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o tawny_a colour_n with_o a_o great_a flop_v hat_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o have_v several_a convent_v in_o italy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clerk_n minor_n hist_o the_o regular_a
clerk_n minor_n owe_v their_o establishment_n to_o austin_n adorn_v a_o gentleman_n of_o genoa_n he_o set_v up_o their_o first_o congregation_n at_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n 1558_o with_o two_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o caracciola_n austin_n and_o francis_n the_o constitution_n of_o their_o order_n be_v approve_v by_o paul_n the_o v._o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o they_o have_v a_o convent_n at_o rome_n at_o st._n laurence_n in_o lucia_n where_o their_o general_a abode_n be_v and_o a_o college_n at_o st._n agnes_n of_o piazza_n navona_fw-la they_o be_v clothe_v as_o secular_a priest_n only_o with_o a_o courser_n cloth_n of_o the_o order_n of_o barnabite_n or_o regular_a clerk_n of_o st._n paul_n rel._n this_o congregation_n be_v approve_v at_o bologna_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vii_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o and_o by_o paul_n the_o iii_o in_o 1535._o james_n anthony_n morigias_n bartholomew_n ferrara_n of_o milan_n and_o francis_n mary_n zaccaria_n of_o cremona_n begin_v to_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o famous_a preacher_n call_v seraphim_n who_o persuade_v they_o to_o read_v diligent_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clerk_n of_o st._n paul_n they_o be_v call_v likewise_o barnabite_n either_o for_o their_o great_a devotion_n towards_o that_o saint_n barnab●_n who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n or_o because_o they_o make_v their_o first_o exercise_n in_o a_o church_n of_o regular_a canon_n dedicate_v to_o this_o saint_n this_o congregation_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o and_o have_v produce_v great_a man_n they_o have_v several_a college_n in_o italy_n and_o some_o in_o france_n savoy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saxia_n at_o rome_n empir_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o cause_v to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n the_o staely_a and_o famous_a hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saxia_n or_o saxony_n which_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o former_o the_o saxon_n a_o people_n of_o germany_n have_v their_o quarter_n there_o and_o endow_v it_o very_o rich_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o other_o indigent_n he_o order_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n who_o will_v enter_v that_o order_n in_o this_o year_n 1564_o father_n bernardinus_fw-la cirilli_n general_n of_o the_o same_o reform_v it_o this_o rule_n command_v all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o chastity_n possess_v nothing_o as_o their_o own_o and_o above_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o sick_n they_o make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n in_o such_o manner_n ay_o such_o one_o give_v and_o offer_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o poor_a sick_a to_o be_v their_o humble_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o promise_v to_o keep_v chastity_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v without_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o my_o own_o and_o to_o you_o my_o general_n master_n and_o all_o your_o sccessor_n to_o pay_v you_o all_o obedience_n and_o to_o take_v a_o faithful_a care_n of_o the_o income_n for_o the_o poor_a then_o the_o superior_a give_v he_o this_o answer_n for_o the_o vow_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o poor_a sick_a we_o receive_v thou_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o mass_n fast_n prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o they_o as_o we_o all_o hope_n know_v also_o that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o give_v thou_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o a_o humble_a robe_n this_o say_v the_o superior_a take_v a_o cloak_n on_o which_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a all_o evil_a spirit_n be_v expel_v from_o thou_o and_o christ_n jesus_n bring_v thou_o to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o congregation_n have_v several_a hospital_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o christendom_n of_o which_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o general_a chapter_n be_v keep_v there_o and_o each_o hospital_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v a_o account_n there_o by_o the_o duputy_n of_o its_o administration_n suppose_v a_o religious_a of_o this_o order_n be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n but_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o excommunicate_v they_o wear_v a_o black_a sacerdotal_a habit_n with_o a_o white_a cross_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o another_o upon_o their_o cloak_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o madam_n gonzague_n empir_n francis_n of_o gonzague_n four_o marquis_n of_o mantova_n go_v to_o one_o his_o country_n house_n and_o pass_v near_o a_o old_a wall_n on_o which_o be_v paint_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o horse_n be_v so_o much_o fright_v at_o it_o that_o in_o curvet_a it_o throw_v his_o master_n on_o the_o ground_n a_o gentleman_n of_o his_o retinue_n call_v hierom_n regnini_n see_v the_o marquis_n all_o bruise_a with_o his_o fall_n fall_v immediate_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o virgin_n that_o if_o his_o master_n do_v recover_v he_o will_v in_o that_o very_a place_n lead_v a_o hermetical_a life_n which_o thing_n have_v succeed_v as_o he_o desire_v he_o go_v about_o to_o perform_v his_o vow_n and_o the_o marquis_n lady_n cause_v a_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o where_o several_a other_o gentleman_n join_v together_o and_o establish_v a_o rule_n among_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n and_o none_o of_o their_o observance_n do_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n they_o have_v a_o general_n and_o about_o threescore_o and_o ten_o monastery_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o of_o gonzaga_n in_o which_o be_v twelve_o hermit_n this_o congregation_n begin_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o viii_o and_o the_o empire_n maximilian_n the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n hist_o this_o religious_a congregation_n be_v found_v by_o caesar_n de_fw-fr bus_fw-la bear_v at_o cavailon_n a_o town_n of_o provence_n in_o france_n the_o end_n of_o this_o institution_n be_v to_o catechise_v the_o people_n in_o imitation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o together_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o popery_n pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o approve_a this_o congregation_n and_o paul_n the_o v._o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o he_o oblige_v these_o teacher_n or_o doctrinary_n ●o_o make_v monastical_a vow_n and_o unite_v their_o company_n to_o that_o of_o the_o regular_a clerk_n of_o somask_n to_o make_v together_o with_o they_o one_o body_n under_o the_o same_o general_n since_o that_o time_n by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o x._o grant_v in_o the_o year_n 1647._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v a_o french_a general_n for_o themselves_o thuy_n possess_v several_a convent_v and_o college_n in_o france_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o italy_n another_o order_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o founder_n cardinal_n charles_n borromeo_n who_o institute_v they_o at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o chap._n xix_o of_o some_o religious_a order_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v or_o unite_v to_o other_o or_o of_o which_o the_o author_n the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n or_o habit_n be_v not_o well_o know_v first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o white_a men._n in_o the_o year_n 1399_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o boniface_n the_o ix_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v down_o from_o the_o alps_n into_o italy_n follow_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n he_o be_v clothe_v all_o in_o white_a have_v very_o modest_a look_n and_o m●n_z by_o his_o speech_n one_o may_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n he_o deplore_v with_o loud_a and_o very_o sensible_a expression_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o mankind_n and_o preach_v repentance_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v go_v direct_o to_o rome_n with_o hope_n to_o remedy_v the_o evil_a first_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o think_v religion_n suffer_v the_o most_o in_o his_o way_n by_o lucca_n the_o apennine_a and_o tuscany_n great_a crowd_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n follow_v he_o and_o take_v white_a
the_o vi_o and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o in_o hope_n of_o get_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o princess_n show_v themselves_o very_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v it_o upon_o which_o father_n gilbert_n a_o subtle_a cunning_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o play_v they_o a_o trick_n of_o cordelier_n craft_n he_o have_v bribe_v with_o money_n the_o cardinal_n john_n baptist_n ferrier_n datary_n and_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o man_n go_v in_o a_o morning_n to_o frighten_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n and_o s._n francis_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o strict_o charge_v he_o to_o get_v under_o pain_n of_o their_o heavy_a displeasure_n the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o th●_n ten_o virtue_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n confirm_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n yield_v immedate_o to_o it_o and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v make_v the_o 14_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o leo_fw-la the_o x._o confirm_v it_o again_o in_o 1517._o this_o order_n have_v be_v increase_v very_o much_o since_o in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o part_n they_o wear_v a_o gray_a habit_n with_o a_o red_a scapulary_a and_o a_o white_a cloak_n and_o have_v for_o a_o girdle_n a_o cord_n with_o ten_o knot_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ten_o delight_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o another_o order_n of_o the_o annunciade_n call_v celestes_fw-la this_o be_v found_v at_o genoa_n in_o italy_n by_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o annunciade_n as_o make_v profession_n of_o honour_v particular_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o statute_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o those_o of_o france_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o colour_n of_o habit_n the_o nun_n of_o italy_n have_v they_o white_a with_o a_o scapulary_a and_o a_o cloak_n of_o a_o blue_a colour_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v celestes_fw-la they_o receive_v indifferent_o into_o their_o convent_v widow_n and_o maid_n and_o do_v possess_v many_o convent_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o genteelness_n of_o their_o habit_n be_v a_o entice_a charm_n to_o young_a lady_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clariss_n hospin_n the_o institutrice_n of_o this_o order_n be_v one_o clara._n she_o be_v bear_v at_o assisy_n in_o italy_n and_o become_v a_o very_a superstitious_a maid_n she_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o st._n michael_n of_o mount_n gargan_n and_o after_o much_o ramble_a come_v acquaint_v with_o francis_n of_o assisy_n and_o enter_v into_o great_a familiarity_n with_o he_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o leave_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o to_o come_v under_o his_o discipline_n she_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o flee_v from_o her_o house_n one_o night_n to_o portiuncule_n where_o this_o francis_n be_v with_o his_o friar_n who_o receive_v she_o with_o light_v torch_n and_o great_a devotion_n there_o have_v cut_v the_o hair_n off_o her_o head_n she_o show_v herself_o in_o this_o condition_n the_o next_o day_n to_o her_o relation_n who_o come_v to_o look_v for_o she_o and_o by_o the_o vow_n she_o say_v she_o have_v make_v take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o bring_v she_o home_o again_o she_o withdraw_v herself_o afterward_o by_o francis_n advice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n damian_n and_o there_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o poor_a maid_n call_v from_o her_o name_n clariss_n in_o the_o year_n 1225._o so_o the_o brother_n minor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n acquire_v to_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n a_o female_a order_n for_o themselves_o but_o gregory_n the_o ix_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o cross_v of_o they_o command_v they_o shall_v not_o visit_v the_o nun_n but_o the_o holy_a clara_n do_v remedy_v it_o and_o by_o her_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o this_o pontiff_n that_o she_o make_v he_o to_o recall_v his_o 4._o decree_n she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a penance_n that_o spoil_v her_o constitution_n and_o render_v she_o very_o sickly_a bear_v also_o in_o this_o world_n the_o just_a pain_n of_o her_o indiscretion_n she_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a poverty_n for_o her_o order_n from_o innocent_a the_o iii_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o sanctity_n be_v spread_v very_o far_o there_o be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n great_a number_n of_o monastery_n build_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o woman_n who_o will_v imitate_v her_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n from_o that_o time_n this_o order_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o popish_a tyranny_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n this_o katherine_n be_v bear_v at_o sienna_n a_o city_n of_o tuscany_n in_o italy_n she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a according_a to_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o of_o it_o the_o founder_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n and_o among_o the_o other_o st._n dominick_n hold_v a_o lily_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v usual_o paint_v all_o these_o saint_n exhort_v she_o to_o choose_v a_o religion_n in_o 4._o which_o she_o may_v render_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o katherine_n run_v right_o to_o st._n dominicus_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o other_o and_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o religious_a habit_n of_o his_o three_o order_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v she_o she_o be_v so_o strange_o affect_v by_o this_o vision_n that_o she_o afterward_o enter_v that_o order_n against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n she_o be_v extreme_o forward_a in_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o penance_n discipline_v herself_o every_o day_n even_o to_o draw_v blood_n with_o iron_n chain_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o legend_n of_o her_o life_n come_v very_o often_o into_o her_o chamber_n to_o visit_v she_o he_o bring_v sometime_o along_o with_o he_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n sometime_o st._n dominic_n st._n marry_o magdalen_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o come_v by_o turn_n to_o chatter_v with_o she_o and_o one_o day_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v there_o present_a take_v katherine_n visible_o for_o his_o wife_n giving_z her_z a_o very_o fine_a legenda_fw-la golden_a ring_n with_o four_o precious_a stone_n and_o a_o very_a rich_a diamond_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o witness_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n dominic_n who_o all_o the_o while_n the_o ceremony_n last_v sing_v very_o legend_n melodious_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n all_o this_o bless_a company_n be_v return_v to_o heaven_n katherine_n be_v leave_v alone_o with_o the_o ring_n on_o her_o finger_n a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o she_o wear_v it_o all_o her_o life_n long_o this_o holy_a virgin_n be_v once_o in_o prayer_n desire_v christ_n jesus_n her_o husband_n to_o take_v from_o she_o her_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v she_o a_o new_a own_o please_a to_o he_o the_o divine_a bridegoom_n not_o willing_a to_o deny_v she_o any_o thing_n come_v near_o and_o make_v a_o incision_n into_o her_o left_a side_n pluck_v out_o her_o heart_n so_o that_o katherine_n remain_v for_o some_o while_n without_o any_o heart_n until_o be_v another_o day_n at_o prayer_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o penitence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n of_o sienna_n a_o celestial_a light_n surround_v she_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v see_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o red_a shine_a heart_n and_o come_v near_o to_o katherine_n put_v it_o in_o the_o incision_n which_o he_o have_v make_v before_o in_o her_o side_n say_v my_o dear_a i_o have_v take_v from_o thou_o thy_o heart_n according_a to_o thy_o desire_n here_o i_o give_v thou_o i_o by_o which_o thou_o shall_v live_v which_o have_v perform_v he_o close_v up_o again_o the_o wound_n and_o disappear_v but_o the_o scar_n remain_v visible_o in_o it_o lest_o any_o body_n may_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o wonderful_a operation_n another_o time_n christ_n jesus_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o bathe_v her_o whole_a body_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n and_o another_o time_n again_o he_o clothe_v his_o dear_a spouse_n with_o a_o robe_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a side_n all_o die_v with_o his_o blood_n
to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v just_o that_o for_o great_a spiritual_a labour_n the_o soul_n shall_v receive_v a_o more_o ample_a reward_n thus_o do_v this_o rule_n end_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n bridget_n by_o christ_n himself_o i_o have_v extract_v it_o from_o hospinian_n and_o even_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v too_o long_o i_o have_v leave_v out_o several_a thing_n which_o will_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a one_o may_v sufficient_o see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v how_o blind_a the_o ●gnorance_n of_o those_o time_n be_v this_o order_n notwithstanding_o the_o fair_a promise_n which_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v popish_a lie_n make_v of_o heap_v blessing_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n province_n city_n and_o person_n who_o shall_v find_v such_o monastery_n do_v not_o increase_v in_o that_o measure_n which_o this_o bridget_n do_v hope_n for_o some_o few_o only_o be_v see_v to_o start_v up_o here_o and_o there_o in_o sweedland_n and_o some_o few_o other_o be_v build_v in_o england_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v at_o richmond_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o of_o the_o order_n of_o guastalla_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v understand_v better_o in_o what_o excess_n of_o misery_n these_o monkish_a order_n compose_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v end_n at_o last_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o this_o place_n the_o order_n of_o guastalla_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o year_n 1537_o at_o mantova_n in_o italy_n by_o a_o countess_n call_v guastalla_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o brother_n baptista_n of_o cremona_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o monk_n and_o nun_n who_o to_o overcome_v fleshly_a lust_n do_v lay_v together_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o nun_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bed_n put_v a_o big_a wooden_a cross_n between_o both_o which_o as_o they_o give_v out_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o quench_v rebellious_a concupiscence_n but_o this_o cross_n be_v but_o a_o very_a low_a 27._o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o several_a scandalous_a disorder_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n arise_v from_o this_o foolish_a institution_n this_o infamous_a order_n come_v to_o a_o end_n at_o last_o be_v destroy_v all_o over_o italy_n a_o treatise_n of_o military_a order_n regular_n have_v treat_v of_o monastical_a order_n i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o well_o forbear_v from_o say_v something_o of_o those_o military_a order_n who_o be_v under_o religious_a rule_n and_o vow_n set_v aside_o the_o other_o which_o for_o distinction_n from_o these_o be_v call_v secular_a as_o be_v the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o england_n that_o of_o st._n michael_n in_o france_n of_o the_o annunciade_n in_o savoy_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o who_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o monastical_a history_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o also_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o military_a order_n regular_a be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o go_v likewise_o former_o under_o the_o name_n of_o rhodes_n and_o now_o under_o that_o of_o malta_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n alias_o of_o rhodes_n now_o of_o malta_n moreri_fw-la this_o order_n be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n in_o its_o beginning_n some_o merchant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o melphi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o italy_n who_o trade_v into_o the_o east_n get_v permission_n from_o the_o calif_n of_o egypt_n to_o build_v for_o they_o and_o for_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n who_o come_v in_o pilgrimage_n into_o palestina_n a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n pay_v for_o it_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n some_o while_n after_o they_o build_v also_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n the_o first_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n who_o go_v thither_o a_o pilgrimage_v this_o design_n encourage_v some_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o found_v likewise_o a_o church_n and_o a_o hospital_n in_o which_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o brave_a godfrey_n of_o bullen_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o hospitaler_n brother_n of_o st._n john_n do_v not_o a_o little_a help_n hospinian_n towards_o it_o for_o observe_v that_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o lose_v ground_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o vigorous_a attack_z of_o the_o besieger_n they_o fall_v unaware_o on_o their_o rear_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o town_n they_o force_v the_o guard_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o besieger_n one_o gerard_n tune_n be_v then_o their_o director_n or_o grand_a master_n who_o have_v also_o signalise_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a fight_n at_o ascalon_n king_n godfrey_n give_v for_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o hospitaler_n great_a estate_n and_o possession_n to_o put_v they_o thereby_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o exercise_v hospitality_n and_o resist_v the_o barbarian_n that_o shall_v osfer_v any_o injury_n to_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o highway_n king_n baldwin_n successor_n to_o godfrey_n love_v and_o favour_v they_o mighty_o and_o it_o be_v under_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1104_o that_o they_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n to_o wit_n a_o black_a cassock_n and_o over_o it_o on_o the_o left_a side_n a_o white_a cross_n with_o eight_o spikes_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o receive_v treat_v and_o defend_v pilgrim_n and_o also_o to_o maintain_v with_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o country_n they_o followed_z st._n augustine_n rule_n except_o in_o the_o cononical_a office_n be_v oblige_v instead_o of_o it_o to_o recite_v every_o day_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o pater_n noster_n gerard_n tune_v add_v to_o it_o likewise_o some_o particular_a constitution_n about_o the_o year_n 1118_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a affair_n in_o the_o east_n force_v the_o hospitaler_n to_o leave_n jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o surrender_n of_o this_o city_n they_o retire_v themselves_o to_o margat_n and_o thence_o to_o aeri_fw-la which_o they_o defend_v with_o great_a valour_n and_o follow_v john_n of_o lusignan_n who_o give_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n limisson_n where_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o year_n 1310._o and_o in_o that_o very_a year_n they_o ●ook_v rhodes_n under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o great_a master_n f●ulques_fw-fr of_o villaret_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n they_o defend_v it_o against_o a_o army_n of_o saracin_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o be_o the_o iv._o earl_n of_o savoy_n the_o hospitaler_n take_v from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n but_o be_v chase_v since_o from_o thence_o by_o solyman_n who_o take_v it_o from_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o a●ter_v a_o brave_a defence_n rome_n offer_v i●s_a bosom_n for_o their_o retreat_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o vi_o give_v to_o that_o order_n the_o city_n of_o viterbo_n and_o six_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o island_n of_o malta_n in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n to_o cover_v his_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n from_o a_o invasion_n they_o defend_v valiant_o this_o l●ttle_a island_n against_o the_o turk_n under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o grand_a master_n john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr valette_n parison_n these_o infidel_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o four_o month_n time_n of_o 78000_o cannon_n shot_n of_o 15000_o soldier_n and_o 8000_o seaman_n retire_v with_o great_a confusion_n both_o the_o town_n and_o the_o island_n have_v be_v since_o very_o strong_o fortify_v the_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o eight_o different_a nation_n but_o since_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o english_a from_o the_o church_n of_o home_n there_o be_v only_o seven_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o provence_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v great_a commander_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o auvergne_n and_o its_o chief_a be_v marshal_n of_o the_o order_n france_n be_v the_o three_o who_o chief_a be_v the_o grand_a hospitale_a the_o four_o be_v italy_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v admiral_n the_o five_o of_o arragon_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o great_a conservator_n germany_n be_v the_o six_o and_o have_v that_o of_o great_a bailiff_n of_o the_o order_n the_o seven_o be_v castiglia_n the_o head_n whereof_o i●_n great_a chancellor_n england_n be_v formerlv_v the_o six_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o it_o be_v great_a turcopolier_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v colonel_n of_o the_o horse_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o order_n aught_o to_o prove_v his_o nobility_n for_o four_o generation_n as_o well_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n as_o his_o father_n to_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a
jerusalem_n pilgrim_n be_v receive_v there_o in_o house_n found_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v conduct_v on_o the_o highway_n and_o defend_v by_o they_o against_o the_o mahometan_n the_o pope_n grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o it_o and_o prince_n great_a possession_n lovis_z the_o vii_o king_n of_o france_n give_v milit._n they_o in_o the_o year_n 1154_o the_o territory_n of_o boigny_n near_o orleans_n where_o these_o knight_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o order_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v drive_v from_o palestine_n nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a they_o be_v also_o slight_v insomuch_o that_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n obtain_v very_o easy_o from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o viii_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o order_n and_o its_o union_n with_o they_o but_o those_o of_o france_n have_v carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n i●_n be_v order_v there_o that_o this_o order_n shall_v subsist_v independent_a and_o by_o itself_o throughout_o all_o the_o french_a dominion_n pope_n pius_n the_o iv._o will_v that_o his_o family_n shall_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o wrack_n of_o these_o knight_n confer_v the_o mastership_n of_o it_o in_o italy_n to_o janot_v of_o castillon_n his_o relation_n and_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o give_v it_o entire_o to_o duke_n emmanuel_n philebert_n of_o savoy_n and_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n unite_n it_o with_o the_o order_n of_o st._n mauricius_n but_o this_o have_v no_o place_n in_o france_n aimar_n of_o chartres_n knight_n of_o malta_n undertake_v to_o bring_v i●_n again_o to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n philibert_n of_o nerestan_n captain_n of_o the_o life-guard_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o employ_v so_o successful_o his_o power_n at_o the_o french_a court_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o iv._o make_v he_o grand_a master_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1608_o and_o obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o very_a advantageous_a bull_n for_o this_o order_n by_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o marry_o and_o to_o hold_v pension_n arise_v from_o consistorial_n benefice_n so_o that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o serve_v only_o for_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o golden_a cross_n hang_v on_o their_o neck_n of_o the_o order_n of_o calatrava_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v institute_v under_o sanches_n the_o iii_o hist_o king_n of_o castilia_n this_o prince_n have_v conquer_a the_o strong_a castle_n of_o calatrava_n from_o the_o moor_n of_o andalousia_n give_v it_o to_o the_o knight_n templar_n who_o want_v courage_n to_o defend_v it_o return_v it_o to_o he_o again_o dom_fw-la raimond_n bear_v of_o bureva_n in_o navarra_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hytero_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n accompany_v with_o several_a gentleman_n offer_v themselves_o to_o defend_v this_o place_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o the_o order_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o year_n 1158._o it_o increase_v so_o much_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o alphonsus_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o castilia_n that_o the_o knight_n demand_v to_o have_v grand_a master_n they_o go_v on_o very_o cal._n successful_o till_o the_o year_n 1489_o in_o which_o time_n ferdinandus_n and_o isabel_n annex_v the_o great_a mastership_n of_o calatrava_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o castilia_n pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o approve_a this_o order_n in_o the_o year_n 1164_o and_o innocent_a the_o iii_o confirm_v it_o in_o 1198._o they_o have_v yet_o in_o spain_n eighty_o commandership_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o knight_n wear_v the_o habit_n of_o cisteaux_n but_o pope_n benet_n the_o xiii_o dispense_v with_o it_o and_o paul_n the_o iii_o give_v they_o permission_n once_o to_o marry_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o what_o they_o be_v former_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v themselves_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o their_o remissness_n their_o arm_n be_v gold_n with_o a_o flowree-cross_n of_o gules_a side_v with_o two_o azure_a hand_n fetter_n the_o knight_n wear_v also_o a_o red_a cross_n on_o their_o breast_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o alcantara_n moreri_fw-la alcantara_n a_o town_n of_o estramadura_n on_o the_o river_n tagus_n be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n in_o the_o year_n 1212_o by_o alphonsus_n the_o ix_o king_n of_o castilia_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o calatrava_n and_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o pear-tree_n who_o order_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n 1170_o by_o gomez_n fernandus_n and_o approve_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1177_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n ●enet_n they_o take_v since_o the_o name_n of_o that_o town_n and_o the_o green_a cross_n or_o sinople_n beset_v with_o flower_n de-lis_a some_o scandalous_a disorder_n that_o happen_v among_o these_o knight_n oblige_v they_o to_o ask_v permission_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o nevertheless_o the_o mastership_n of_o this_o order_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o calatrava_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o castilia_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ferdinandus_n and_o isabel_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o st._n jame_n moreri_fw-la this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o sword_n some_o regular_a canon_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n james_n of_o compostella_n be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o moor_n build_v several_a hospital_n for_o their_o reception_n and_o 13_o gentleman_n offer_v their_o sword_n to_o defend_v they_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1175_o and_o by_o innocent_a the_o iii_o in_o 1198_o the_o knight_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o monastical_a vow_n but_o since_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v the_o ancient_a arm_n of_o this_o order_n be_v gold_n with_o a_o sword_n of_o gules_a and_o a_o shell_n of_o the_o same_o with_o this_o motto_n rubet_fw-la ensis_fw-la sanguine_fw-la arabum_n but_o now_o they_o be_v a_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sword_n with_o a_o heart_n for_o the_o pommel_n and_o the_o hilt_n make_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o flower-de-lis_a this_o be_v toledo_n establish_v in_o castilia_n and_o portugal_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o grand_a master_n of_o it_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o ferdinandus_n and_o sabella_n who_o obtain_v it_o from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o of_o the_o order_n of_o teutonick_n knight_n marrianes_n or_o sword-bearer_n moreri_fw-la this_o order_n be_v establish_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v found_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o some_o german_n who_o build_v there_o a_o hospital_n for_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v marianes_n they_o take_v the_o title_n of_o teutonic_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o sable_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n another_o little_a silver_n cross_n pope_n celestin_n the_o iii_o approve_a this_o establishment_n 1195_o and_o several_a other_o pope_n grant_v to_o it_o great_a privilege_n henry_n of_o valpot_n be_v the_o first_o master_n of_o the_o order_n after_o 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n these_o knight_n retire_v themselves_o into_o germany_n they_o conquer_a afterward_o all_o prussia_n whereof_o they_o take_v the_o name_n and_o for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n make_v themselves_o formidable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n until_o albertus_n of_o brandenburg_n who_o be_v their_o grand_a master_n embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o become_v a_o secular_a prince_n of_o prussia_n in_o the_o year_n 1525._o then_o the_o knight_n return_v into_o germany_n where_o they_o have_v already_o great_a possession_n and_o elect_v for_o their_o chief_a or_o grand_a master_n albertus_n of_o volfang_n since_o that_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o german_a prince_n and_o lord_n do_v possess_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o order_n in_o quality_n of_o teutonick_n knight_n but_o observe_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n militia_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n milit._n dominick_n institutor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n or_o dominican_n friar_n have_v undertake_v to_o reduce_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o albigenses_n who_o with_o much_o reason_n have_v sepaparate_v from_o it_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o these_o soldier_n who_o be_v to_o extirpate_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n those_o of_o the_o albigenses_n heretic_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v he_o
be_v monk_n and_o nun_n because_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o god_n special_a command_n be_v all_o the_o while_n of_o the_o flood_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o oh_o the_o neat_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n let_v they_o go_v on_o with_o elias_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n monk_n they_o be_v because_o elias_n wander_v from_o one_o desert_n to_o another_o till_o he_o come_v to_o mount_n oreb_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v remove_v their_o habitation_n to_o the_o river_n jordan_n but_o do_v we_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o elias_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o while_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n ahaz_n and_o queen_n jezabel_n who_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o he_o be_v some_o time_n after_o order_v by_o god_n to_o return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v and_o 19_o to_o discharge_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o leave_v their_o former_a habitation_n because_o 6_o they_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o they_o and_o build_v other_o near_o jordan_n of_o a_o big_a compass_n not_o to_o live_v there_o as_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o day_n in_o leaziness_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o piety_n 6._o and_o learning_n and_o send_v afterward_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o big_a city_n as_o rhama_n hierico_n ramoth_n galaad_n bethel_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o come_v to_o fix_v their_o abide_v in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o heremetical_a or_o monastical_a institution_n i_o pass_v to_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n 3._o of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o israel_n by_o this_o desert_n say_v the_o learned_a hospinian_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o the_o town_n and_o from_o human_a conversation_n but_o his_o father_n zacharia_n house_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n live_v with_o his_o relation_n which_o house_n be_v build_v in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n desert_n because_o it_o be_v ●illy_a and_o pretty_a full_a of_o wood_n and_o not_o so_o much_o habit_v as_o the_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o that_o country_n six_o 15._o town_n one_o of_o which_o be_v juda_n where_o zacharias_n have_v his_o house_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n live_v there_o with_o he_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n both_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v i_o have_v already_o speak_v here_o above_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n retirement_n into_o solitude_n and_o of_o what_o instruction_n it_o do_v afford_v to_o we_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o vindicate_v the_o holy_a apostle_n from_o their_o have_v be_v monk_n they_o who_o be_v mission_n be_v to_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o who_o do_v converse_v both_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v solitary_n nor_o can_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v monk_n by_o their_o condemn_a marriage_n as_o the_o monk_n do_v since_o all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o st._n ambrose_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n only_o except_v be_v marry_v and_o have_v wife_n but_o say_v the_o popish_a monk_n they_o live_v some_o while_n together_o and_o do_v possess_v every_o thing_n in_o common_a as_o we_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v monk_n as_o we_o be_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n than_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o possess_v likewise_o every_o thing_n in_o common_a be_v monk_n then_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v the_o same_o be_v so_o nay_o all_o marry_a people_n who_o maintain_v big_a family_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o live_v together_o be_v monk_n we_o see_v then_o what_o poor_a and_o silly_a argument_n these_o wellwisher_n to_o monastic_a antiquity_n do_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o ridiculous_a imagination_n go_v down_o with_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v monk_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o 30._o monastic_a order_n of_o lateran_n call_v regular_a canon_n so_o do_v pope_n pius_n the_o iv._o speak_v of_o they_o canonici_fw-la regulares_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la clericis_fw-la à_fw-la st._n augustino_n quinimò_fw-la à_fw-la sanctis_fw-la jan._n apostolis_n institutis_fw-la the_o regular_a canon_n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o those_o clark_n institute_v by_o st._n austin_n nay_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n one_o may_v answer_v what_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o some_o particular_a religious_a order_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o st._n barnabas_n in_o italy_n by_o st._n mark_n evangelist_n at_o alexandria_n by_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n by_o st._n paul_n at_o iconium_n by_o lazarus_n martha_n and_o maria_n magdalen_n at_o marseilles_n in_o france_n by_o ignatius_n at_o anticch_n by_o clemens_n thelesph●rus_n dionysius_n cletus_n narcissius_fw-la frontonius_n beatus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o two_o first_o age_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n proceed_v from_o three_o head_n first_o from_o their_o live_n in_o common_a which_o for_o several_a good_a reason_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o monastical_a life_n second_o from_o the_o retreat_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n to_o solitary_a place_n during_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o three_o from_o the_o voluntary_a retirement_n of_o some_o eminent_a man_n into_o solitude_n who_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o for_o a_o while_n the_o better_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o study_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o their_o life_n in_o common_a establish_v among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v a_o monastical_a life_n or_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o what_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o a_o solitary_a state_n than_o to_o live_v many_o together_o in_o order_n to_o be_v continual_o apply_v to_o charitable_a office_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a which_o to_o do_v more_o effectual_o these_o first_o and_o true_o charitable_a christian_n sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o indeed_o as_o the_o bony_a friar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v who_o pretend_v to_o despise_v the_o world_n retire_v with_o what_o they_o have_v or_o what_o they_o can_v scrape_v from_o their_o family_n into_o rich_a and_o well_o endow_v house_n there_o to_o enjoy_v their_o prey_n in_o company_n of_o cheat_n and_o lazy_a fellow_n bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o the_o good_a work_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o second_o head_n mistake_v it_o have_v not_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o former_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o these_o bless_a time_n in_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o in_o england_n the_o liberty_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n come_v and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o desert_n grottos_n and_o cave_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n shall_v we_o be_v call_v monk_n and_o friar_n for_o do_v so_o as_o for_o the_o three_o head_n of_o mistake_n it_o be_v methinks_v of_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o slight_a constitution_n that_o unless_o one_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v mistake_v it_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o every_o one_o know_v that_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o study_n and_o extraordinary_a application_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n endeavour_v with_o human_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o many_o heretic_n and_o false_a christian_n make_v it_o their_o business_n also_o to_o corrupt_v deprave_v and_o undermine_v the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o piety_n then_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a amiss_o to_o retire_v now_o and_o then_o into_o solitude_n there_o the_o better_a to_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o untie_v and_o dissolve_v the_o sophistical_a and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o their_o
adversary_n and_o to_o explain_v in_o their_o learned_a write_n the_o eminent_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n their_o solitude_n become_v then_o by_o the_o good_a use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o blessing_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o holy_a state_n by_o itself_o and_o most_o please_a to_o god_n till_o in_o the_o three_o age_n when_o this_o error_n together_o with_o monastical_a discipline_n begin_v first_o to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o good_a and_o impartial_a writer_n nevertheless_o some_o popish_a author_n have_v not_o only_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o pretend_v these_o to_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n but_o even_o the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o monkery_n be_v mon._n hatch_v as_o soon_o as_o christianity_n itself_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o well_o dispense_v with_o it_o nor_o frame_v a_o perfect_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n without_o monk_n the_o two_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o two_o part_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v these_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o break_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o office_n be_v to_o substitute_v the_o reality_n to_o every_o shadow_n or_o figure_n represent_v in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v they_o say_v a_o shadow_n of_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o pharisee_n saducee_n essean_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a monk_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n run_v thus_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o frame_n a_o perfect_a church_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o human_a life_n but_o such_o a_o state_n be_v that_o of_o the_o monk_n therefore_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v frame_v a_o perfect_a church_n among_o several_a silly_a proof_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o back_o this_o last_o minor_a proposition_n i_o find_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o monastical_a life_n be_v the_o most_o pefect_a state_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o the_o indian_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v their_o monk_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_n have_v some_o likewise_o and_o consecrate_a virgin_n who_o they_o call_v vestal_n and_o they_o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a that_o christ_n can_v not_o exclude_v that_o state_n from_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v alone_o deprive_v of_o holy_a friar_n and_o monk_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n ●o_o make_v here_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o these_o rot_a argument_n i_o say_v only_o as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v to_o substitute_n reality_n to_o every_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o every_o institution_n or_o observance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n the_o exact_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n be_v a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o see_v have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v by_o christ_n so_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o monk_n viz._n the_o nazarene_n the_o recabite_n saducee_n pharisee_n and_o essean_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dangerous_a heretic_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v ever_o commend_v their_o institution_n or_o person_n in_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v how_o often_o he_o forwarn_v his_o disciple_n and_o first_o believer_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o esteem_a monk_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o many_o woe_n he_o pronounce_v against_o their_o singular_a and_o hypocritical_a practice_n as_o contrary_a to_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n and_o charity_n now_o to_o answer_v the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n have_v and_o have_v still_o among_o they_o several_a sort_n of_o monk_n perhaps_o not_o very_o unlike_a those_o of_o rerum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v of_o old_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o goddess_n of_o syria_n who_o like_o the_o popish_a mendicant_a friar_n go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o goddess_n offer_v their_o clothes_n to_o kiss_n sell_v their_o prayer_n and_o cheat_v the_o poor_a country_n people_n of_o their_o good_n and_o money_n the_o druid_n among_o the_o gaul_n be_v famous_a heathenish_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o wood_n make_v their_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n they_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n and_o veneration_n enjoy_v great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o serve_v not_o their_o god_n for_o nothing_o there_o be_v likewise_o other_o monk_n of_o the_o grandmother_n of_o the_o god_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o cibele_n curetes_n corybantes_n or_o dactyli_n idaei_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o phrygia_n the_o roman_n have_v a_o college_n or_o monastery_n for_o the_o brother_n call_v arvalos_n who_o office_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n they_o have_v beside_o their_o nun_n or_o virgin_n call_v vestal_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a fire_n and_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o remount_v so_o far_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n to_o look_v for_o monk_n do_v we_o not_o see_v nowadays_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o among_o the_o turk_n some_o go_v strip_v naked_a winter_n and_o summer_n and_o make_v many_o cut_n and_o incision_n on_o their_o body_n some_o other_o do_v profess_v so_o strict_a a_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v that_o they_o pass_v many_o day_n without_o eat_v and_o drink_v other_o affect_v to_o be_v so_o great_a lover_n of_o poverty_n that_o they_o do_v possess_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o provide_v victual_n even_o for_o the_o next_o day_n other_o again_o be_v so_o silent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o draw_v one_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n either_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o ill_a usage_n these_o be_v call_v czamutlar_n or_o dumbs_n other_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n ecstasy_n prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dermshler_n who_o be_v most_o esteem_v among_o the_o turk_n some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o their_o monastery_n in_o town_n and_o other_o in_o the_o country_n and_o solitary_a place_n or_o in_o tomb_n among_o the_o dead_a the_o czofilar_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o monk_n among_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o contemplation_n and_o prayer_n be_v strict_a holder_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n rely_v entire_o upon_o their_o own_o merit_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o but_o general_o all_o these_o turkish_a monk_n do_v profess_v chastity_n and_o condemn_v marriage_n there_o be_v former_o another_o order_n in_o turkey_n call_v dervis_n but_o for_o their_o impiety_n and_o bad_a s●anderbeg_n life_n they_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n bajazette_n quite_o extinguish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o ciandu_n belong_v to_o the_o tartar_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n wherein_o above_o two_o thousand_o monk_n live_v together_o who_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o idol_n they_o profess_v chastity_n exercise_v great_a austerity_n on_o their_o body_n and_o be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o clothes_n from_o the_o secular_o very_o like_a in_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o ceromony_n to_o popish_a 49._o monk_n in_o some_o relation_n of_o japan_n we_o be_v cold_a of_o the_o japonian_a monk_n who_o they_o call_v b●ntii_n they_o have_v there_o a_o great_a many_o monastery_n and_o be_v both_o very_a superstitious_a and_o very_a wicked_a men._n the_o indian_n likewise_o have_v their_o talapoi_n who_o make_v as_o great_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o romish_a friar_n do_v but_o what_o then_o must_v we_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n have_v monk_n there_o must_v be_v some_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ought_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a that_o because_o they_o have_v some_o
xii_o francis_n tire_v both_o by_o his_o travel_n and_o preach_n withdraw_v himself_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n to_o mount_v alverne_n one_o of_o the_o high_a of_o the_o apennine_a in_o italy_n to_o give_v himself_o there_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n he_o fast_v there_o at_o his_o arrival_n forty_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o have_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o search_v what_o may_v be_v more_o peculiar_o please_v to_o god_n he_o think_v this_o can_v not_o be_v better_o do_v than_o in_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n the_o same_o pain_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o this_o thought_n of_o francis_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o seraphim_n nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o make_v the_o same_o print_n on_o the_o side_n foot_n and_o hand_n of_o francis_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o body_n 228._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n that_o not_o only_a st._n francis_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v but_o the_o nail_n appear_v visible_o in_o they_o second_o that_o the_o head_n of_o these_o nail_n though_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o in_o colour_n to_o the_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v yet_o be_v all_o black_n three_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nail_n be_v longish_n and_o beat_v down_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v forge_v with_o a_o hammer_n four_o the_o stigmata_n or_o mark_n be_v print_v in_o the_o most_o brawny_a and_o cartilaginous_a part_n five_o the_o nail_n though_o compose_v of_o sinew_n be_v hard_o and_o solid_a as_o iron_n six_o the_o point_n of_o the_o nail_n go_v quite_o through_o a_o considerable_a length_n on_o the_o other_o side_n seven_o though_o these_o nail_n of_o flesh_n go_v through_o both_o foot_n and_o hand_n these_o member_n be_v not_o for_o this_o deform_a or_o shrink_v eight_o the_o nail_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o flesh_n round_o about_o insomuch_o that_o piece_n be_v put_v between_o to_o suck_v up_o the_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o wound_n nine_o the_o nail_n do_v move_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n of_o francis_n ten_o these_o wound_n during_o the_o two_o year_n which_o he_o live_v after_o do_v not_o throw_v out_o any_o corrupt_a matter_n eleven_o the_o wound_n on_o the_o side_n of_o francis_n be_v perfect_o like_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n last_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a miracle_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o all_o these_o wound_n he_o can_v live_v so_o long_o afterward_o 231._o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a wonderful_a story_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o conformity_n the_o devil_n come_v in_o as_o a_o evidence_n who_o thus_o answer_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v adjure_v he_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o in_o heaven_n thus_o mark_v christ_n and_o francis_n 15._o another_o witness_n of_o it_o be_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o who_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n of_o this_o history_n be_v visit_v by_o st._n francis_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o reproach_v his_o incredulity_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o a_o unbelieve_a friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n who_o he_o bid_v to_o feel_v his_o wound_n as_o another_o thomas_n bonaventura_n a_o noble_a roman_a lady_n see_v a_o image_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o which_o the_o limner_n have_v forget_v to_o express_v the_o sacred_a stigmata_fw-la be_v so_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o that_o immediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o will_v humour_v the_o piety_n of_o this_o lady_n the_o image_n appear_v with_o all_o its_o wound_n bonaventura_n a_o canon_n who_o name_n be_v roger_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o stigmatization_n of_o st._n francis_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a vengeance_n stigmatise_v himself_o and_o feel_v intolerable_a pain_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n until_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n dei_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n lodging_n in_o a_o convent_n of_o franciscan_n where_o he_o see_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o the_o stigmata_fw-la be_v so_o much_o incense_v at_o it_o that_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n and_o blacken_v it_o all_o over_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o image_n by_o a_o miracle_n appear_v handsome_a than_o the_o day_n before_o the_o dominican_n still_o more_o vex_v go_v the_o follow_a night_n with_o a_o knife_n to_o scrape_v out_o the_o mark_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n there_o spring_v out_o from_o the_o print_v so_o much_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o staunch_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o full_a of_o tender_a compassion_n obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n his_o pardon_n from_o st._n francis_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o stigmata_fw-la that_o these_o cunning_a friar_n glorify_v their_o holy_a founder_n but_o they_o publish_v moreover_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v bring_v very_o often_o her_o child_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n throw_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n to_o kiss_v 18._o they_o dare_v also_o blasphemous_o to_o publish_v that_o their_o st._n francis_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v 231._o brother_n lion_n who_o have_v be_v companion_n of_o st._n francis_n be_v no_o less_o busy_a than_o the_o other_o to_o bring_v grist_n to_o the_o mill._n he_o do_v protest_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v several_a time_n his_o holy_a father_n raise_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n 66._o a_o rich_a merchant_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n st._n francis_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a side_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hold_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o follow_v by_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o friar_n he_o be_v so_o much_o move_v by_o this_o vision_n that_o he_o give_v his_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o franciscan_n who_o begin_v already_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o poverty_n and_o become_v one_o of_o their_o order_n 2._o i_o can_v forbear_v relate_v here_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o miracle_n that_o happen_v here_o in_o england_n though_o the_o recital_n of_o it_o may_v seem_v long_o yet_o i_o hope_v not_o tedious_a the_o friar_n minor_n of_o st._n francis_n have_v pass_v into_o england_n and_o take_v their_o way_n towards_o oxford_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o rain_n and_o ill_a wether_n to_o take_v shelter_n in_o a_o abbey_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benet_n situate_v in_o a_o wood._n a_o young_a monk_n espy_v they_o and_o take_v they_o by_o their_o ridiculous_a habit_n to_o be_v some_o juggler_n run_v immediate_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o abbot_n who_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v some_o good_a sport_n with_o his_o monk_n bid_v they_o come_v in_o but_o they_o have_v make_v they_o understand_v they_o be_v poor_a friar_n who_o come_v to_o implore_v their_o charity_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o monk_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v only_o a_o young_a monk_n who_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o convey_v they_o secret_o into_o a_o hay_n loft_n and_o there_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o beer_n recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o see_v jesus_n christ_n sit_v upon_o a_o bright_a throne_n who_o with_o a_o angry_a look_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n say_v go_v and_o bring_v before_o i_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o be_v perform_v according_o he_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o poor_a beggar_n come_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o brother_n minor_n it_o be_v st._n francis_n himself_n this_o man_n make_v his_o bitter_a complaint_n to_o jesus_n christ_n say_v just_a judge_n the_o blood_n of_o my_o poor_a brethren_n which_o these_o wretched_a monk_n have_v spill_v this_o night_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o deny_v they_o bread_n and_o shelter_n in_o so_o great_a extremity_n the_o blood_n i_o say_v of_o my_o poor_a brethren_n who_o have_v leave_v all_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o seek_v the_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v by_o thy_o precious_a death_n demand_v vengeance_n for_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n they_o have_v deny_v thy_o servant_n what_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v to_o morris-dancer_n as_o they_o take_v they_o at_o first_o to_o be_v then_o jesus_n christ_n in_o fierce_a anger_n say_v to_o the_o abbot_n what_o order_n be_v